SEARCH!
Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,479,102
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-16 19:32 active 1824 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 "Congratulations, Miss Kings," Dr. Andrew said as he reviewed my test results. "You’re six weeks pre-gnant." "Six weeks preg-nant?" I repeated in shock, trying to process the news. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I’m sure," he confirmed with a knowing smile. I had known deep down that the possibility existed, considering my intimate relationship with Colin, but the reality of it still caught me off guard. "If I may ask, the father here with you? If yes, he should be here as well." I shook my head slowly, "He's busy with work and couldn't make it today." Dr. Andrew sighed. "I see. Well, make sure you get plenty of rest, and remember to come for regular checkups for your baby's safety.” I nodded and accepted the test results, clutching them tightly as I left the hospital. Though the news came as a shock, joy now filled me. I smiled and rubbed what would eventually be a baby bump, already feeling a connection with the little one. Once outside, I reached into my bag and retrieved my cell phone to call Colin, my fiancĂ© and the love of my life, to share the life-changing news with him. Colin and I had been inseparable since our college days at Boston Hills, where our love had blossomed. His recent proposal had filled me with so much happiness and hope for our future, and I knew our wedding day wasn’t far off. A smile tugged at the corners of my li-ps as I reflected back on the day we first met, a moment etched forever in my memory. I had stumbled down a flight of stairs, only to awaken in the school hospital with Colin by my side, his concerned gaze never leaving me. The sight of him had ignited a spark within me. The look in his eyes, coupled with the caring way he spoke to me regarding the injuries I had sustained, made my heart skip thousands of beats in seconds. Afterward, I met him for some time. But he was with a woman named Page back then. It wasn’t until after she moved to England that I mustered the courage to confess my feelings to Colin. To my surprise, he had accepted my affection, telling me he felt the same way. It was one of the happiest days of my life! A text message notification chimed, pulling me out of my reverie. I smiled when I saw it was from Colin. He must have been thinking about me, too. I opened the message: “Deliver my Game project files to Zeal restaurant, Room 501. Now. Make it snappy. No delay.” My heart sank. Though Colin was cold and powerful, and I’d grown accustomed to that aspect of his character, I couldn't help but feel disappointed at his curt tone. I shook it off, though. It didn’t mean he didn’t love me. He did. It was just his way. Though it would have been nice if had at least asked about my day instead of going straight to the point. But maybe it was for the best. This way, I could tell him about the baby face to face before handing over the files. I couldn’t wait to see his happy expression when he heard the news. Once home, I found the documents Colin had requested and placed them securely in my bag before leaving for Zeal restaurant. As I was about to step out of the door, the sky opened up and rain poured down. “Why now?” I muttered. “Why when Colin needs this?” Despite the lousy weather, I needed to get the paperwork to him. So after only a brief moment of hesitation, I grabbed my car keys. Besides, the thought of sharing my good news with Colin in person kept me excited. I couldn’t wait to see his reaction. He was always so busy; he rarely had time to express emotions. But his eyes always showed how he felt, and I just knew they’d sparkle when I told him. I dashed through the downpour to my car, then navigated to Zeal restaurant with the windshield wipers flapping furiously, barely able to keep up. So much came down so fast, the street began to flood. Still, I pulled into Zeal’s parking lot in less than an hour. The main building seemed like a distant trek from where I parked. With a heavy sigh, I unfolded my umbrella and set off, battling the wind until my umbrella succumbed, leaving me drenched. By the time I reached the restaurant entrance, my sopping wet clothes clung uncomfortably to my skin, some parts a little too revealing. I didn’t have time to worry about that. Instead, I hurried to the nearest waitress and asked her to direct me to VIP Room 501. The waitress looked me up and down, then scowled before she told me to follow her. A minute later, she gestured to a door with the appropriate number. As I raised my hand to push the door open, familiar voices from within made me pause. “Are you getting married, Colin?” a voice I knew asked. It was David, Colin’s best buddy. “Don't be ridiculous,” Colin replied. “Selena’s just a plaything. I'm not marrying her. Not now. Not ever.” Chapter 2 The hand I had held up to push the door open fell at Colin’s words. “A plaything?” I repeated in a whisper. I was nothing but a plaything to him? How could that be? My heart constricted, my love and commitment to him shattering in an instant. But that was just the beginning. I moved closer to the door, almost putting my ear against it. “I thought you were into her?” David said, though it was more of a question than a statement. “Yeah, as a se.x toy,” Colin declared callously. “She thinks I love her, but she forced our relationship, I never asked her out. It was all on her. I played along and proposed to her because
 well, I liked her as bed warmer. Colin's response, cold and devoid of remorse, struck me, each word like a stab in my heart. How could I have been so ignorant? Thank goodness I’d never told him who I was. He’d never connected my last name with the Kings’ group, either, so he knew nothing of my social status or my family’s wealth. The conversation continued with a female voice chiming in. “Oh, Colin, how can you even stoop so low to date a girl like that? Even after all these years, you’re more handsome than ever. You should be with someone better.” As she spoke, the sultry voice became clear and brought back memories I wished to forget. I suddenly felt cold at the realization that Colin’s ex-girlfriend, Page, had returned, a possibility I’d dreaded since early in my relationship with Colin. A short while after Colin and started dating, I accidentally saw a message on Colin’s phone from Page. It read: “Colin, I know you’re angry with me for moving to England. But I had no choice. My father said it was in my best interest, and I knew he was right. I’ll come back, though. I surely will, I know you love me, and I love you too.” I clenched my fists in frustration. It had been years since that incident. Fvcking years! And now she was back, reappearing in our lives like a ghost from the past. As tears welled in my eyes, I couldn't resist moving even closer to the door, pressing my ear against it to catch every word. David stunned me when he asked, “So now that Page is back, is it time for you to break up with Selena?” How quickly he turned on me as well. “Speaking of Selena,” he continued, “where the heck is she? Wasn’t she supposed to deliver that file to you?” “Maybe she’s dressing up for you?” Page suggested, mockingly. “Dousing herself in perfume and plastering on some makeup to impress you, so she can warm your bed again tonight?” “It is getting awfully cold,” Colin said in retort, and all three of them burst into laughter. Embarrassment, confusion, and hurt plagued me as I stood there, grappling with the realization that I had become the subject of their cruel jokes. I felt the urge to confront Colin and demand answers, but self-doubt held me back. I hesitated, tor-n between the desire to tell him off and the fear of facing further humiliation. After a solid minute of silently battling my emotions, I walked away with a heavy heart. My tears poured down just like the rain, the two blending together. Each step I took toward my vehicle felt like hard labor. Once inside the car, I retrieved the pragnancy test from my bag, and my heart crumbled. I broke down into sobs, the echoes of my anguish mingling with the battering of heavy rain on the car’s roof. After what seemed like an eternity, I wiped my tears and composed myself. It was time to face the harsh truth and make a decision that would change my life. The plan was clear in my mind; I needed to gather my strength, pack my belongings, and break up with Colin. The rain fell harder drowning out the roar of the engine as I sped away. Memories of Colin and me, each one a sharp pain in my already wounded heart, flashed through my mind. Tears emerged once again, blurring my vision. I kept my grip tight on the steering wheel. Why had he made me his plaything when he could have just told me to leave? Why did he have to break my heart like this? A sharp sound jolted me from my anguish right before the deafening impact of smashing into a trailer made my world—and body—spin out of control. My car somersaulted in the air before crashing back to the ground. My entire body burst into pain, and the taste of blood filled my mouth. As the darkness of unconsciousness encroached upon my vision, I cursed the day I met Colin, then made a silent vow to myself; if I were ever given a second chance, I would never allow myself to fall in love with Colin Rogers. Chapter 3 Beep. Beep. Beep. My eyes fluttered open, and my ears were assaulted with the incessant beeping of machines. A sharp pain coursed through my head, and I cried out before pulling myself together. I mustered the strength to survey my surroundings. My eyes landed on my mom, sitting by my side with a warm hand on mine. “Sweetie, you're finally awake!” she said with a mix of relief and happiness in her voice. I lifted my eyes to hers, only to meet a sight that shocked me. My mom, who usually maintained a beautiful appearance, now appeared disheveled, with tracks of tears running down her cheeks. Still, she smiled. But then I remembered the most important thing and my hand went to my stomach without any further thought. My eyes grew wide as I looked at my mom once again. Her expression answered my unspoken questions before she even got the words out. “Don't be sad, Sweetie. You can try again.” “My baby?” I whispered, still touching my belly, wishing I could feel some sign of another life. None existed. Still, I couldn’t seem to bring myself to believe it. “I lost my baby?” I repeated the words in a painful echo. A second later, the unbearable pain of loss unlike any other hit me. My tears flowed freely and quickly. Despite the physical pain that wracked my body, it was the loss of that tiny life, a life that had only just begun, that pierced me most, leaving an indelible mark on my shattered heart. My mom crumbled and cried with me. Witnessing her, my pillar of strength, reduced to wracking sobs, made me close my eyes painfully in sorrow and shame. Amidst the overwhelming pain in my heart, harsh full-body pain suddenly plagued me. I felt hot inside, as if every fiber of my being was being consumed by flames. The torment left me shaking vigorously and gasping for air. But I couldn't breathe. Then a violent cough wracked my body, and blood spilled from my mouth, staining the white hospital sheets. An overwhelming sense of impending death came over me. My mother’s face went pale before she raced out of the room, yelling, “Doctor!” The world around me dimmed. No! I couldn’t die like this. The room darkened, and everything around me faded to black. ********** As I came to, I slowly opened my eyes and turned my head. My mother and my best friend, Lisa, were by my bedside. “She’s back!” said my mom, clutching Lisa’s arm. “She’s back! Hurry. Go tell the doctor!” Lisa acknowledged her, then raced out of the room. “Back?” I asked, groggily. A nurse rushed into the room and to my side. “Ms. Kings, good to have you with us again. How are you feeling? Can you look at me?” I slowly turned my head in her direction, only to see a doctor’s blurry form walked into the room behind her. They spent a while checking my vitals, asking me a bunch of questions, then having me do things like raise my hands and point to my nose. I asked them questions, too. With their answers, I learned I had been in a coma. As their examination progress, I became less groggy and more alert. Eventually, they gave me the green light to sit up and spend some time with Mom and Lisa, both of whom were thrilled to have me back. Apparently, I’d given them quite a scare. But then, in the midst of our conversation, my mother said the oddest thing. “I’m surprised you haven’t asked about Colin. But that’s probably for the best. He still hasn’t come to see you, the heartless bas-tard.” “Colin?” I repeated. “Who’s Colin?” Chapter 4 After exchanging wide-eyed and shocked expressions with my mother, Lisa turned to me and said, “Colin is your fiancĂ©, Selena.” My brow furrowed, and I peered at her quizzically as I tried, unsuccessfully, to recall someone named Colin. I shook my head slowly. “Doctor!” my mom screamed, scaring the he-ll out of me. “Doctor!” Lisa merely stared at me with a concerned expression. “You don’t remember?” she asked with hesitation. My mother rushed back into the room with a doctor in tow. “She can’t remember her own fiancĂ©!” “It’s all right,” he said, patting her arm soothingly. “Memory loss sometimes happens with accidents, but it’s usually temporary. So let’s not rush to panic. Let me check her out, okay?” He peered at her with kind eyes. She nodded and her expression softened. “Okay.” The doctor approached me and asked if I remembered him. When I told him I did, he asked if I knew where I was before I found myself in the hospital. “I was...” I struggled to recall but couldn't. He asked several other questions: my full name and date of birth, my address, who the president was, if I remembered the nurse, and the current date.” My answer to the last question—the seventh of June—had him, Mom, and Lisa exchanging glances. “That's the date she got into the accident!” my mom interjected. “Accident?” I turned to look at my mom, but Dr. Andrew redirected my attention back to him. “Stay focused on me,” he instructed. He asked a few more questions about the recent past, Then asked where I met my fiancĂ©, while shifting his eyes between Lisa and me. I shrugged, then looked at Lisa, giving her my full attention. I was quite interested in hearing her answer, considering I had no recollection of a fiancĂ©. “They met when she fell down a flight of stairs back in college. He saved her and took her to the school hospital,” Lisa said. Yes! “I remember falling down the stairs,” I said with entirely too much joy, considering we were talking about me taking a pretty bad spill. “Good. Good,” Dr. Andrew said. “And what happened after you fell?” “I woke up in the school hospital,” I murmured, though the memory was fuzzy. My brow furrowed as I tried to piece together what had happened from there. Dr. Andrew asked if anyone was at the hospital with me back then, but I couldn’t recall. “Colin was there,” Lisa said. “That's where you two met. It was when you became interested in him.” I shook my head. “No one else was there. I woke up alone.” “It's okay,” Dr. Andrew replied. “This happens sometimes.” He turned to my mother and Lisa. “As you can probably discern, she’s lost a portion of her memories
 specifically those that involve her fiancĂ© it would seem.” “How is that possible?” Lisa asked. “They met six years ago and started dating a year later. That’s a lot to forget.” Lisa met my eyes, and I shrugged. “Maybe forgetting him is a good thing?” I asked with some trepidation, trying to be optimistic. “It appears she’s doing well otherwise, though,” Dr. Andrew said, then shifted from Mom and Lisa to me. “And that’s a very good thing.” He gave me a wide smile. “Also, as I mentioned, memory loss after head trauma is not always permanent. Your brain may need time to heal and reestablish connections, and some aspects of memory loss might take longer to recover. But many patients find that their memory improves significantly over time.” “Okay,” I said, unsure what to think. He gave me a nod, then turned to Mom and Lisa and did the same before he left the room. I asked Lisa and my mom, “If I really have a fiancĂ©, then where is he?” “Well, you may not have been wrong in thinking that forgetting him might be for the best,” Lisa said. “Why?” I asked, seeking to understand what my life was all about. Lisa approached my bedside, held up her phone, and showed me a series of chats and voice notes I’d sent her over the years. Each message, each tear-stained voice note, revealed heartache and turmoil, all stemming from a man named Colin, my supposed fiancĂ©. I listened to the sound of my own pain and sorrow, and it became clear that Colin had not reciprocated my love. Nor had he shown me the respect I deserved. “But why did I stay?” I whispered, more to myself than to Lisa. Still, she answered. “That’s a good question. Do you recall sending me a voicemail right before the accident?” Chapter 5 Lisa scrolled through her phone until she found the voicemail I sent her. The recording played, and each word, each scream, sounded so painful. But I couldn't hear the words clearly. Still, I listened in stunned silence, grasping my che-st as the sorrow-filled cries from the recording painted a vivid picture of the pain I felt at that time. “That was hel-l!” I gasped, my eyes wide. “Such a man doesn't deserve my love,” I said bitterly. “I'll make sure to avoid him in the future and start anew.” ******* A MONTH LATER After a month in the hospital, I was finally discharged. My mom couldn't make it to pick me up, so Lisa helped me. “Let's go out and enjoy the evening, Selena.” Lisa suggested excitedly as we arrived home from the hospital. “I’d love that,” I said. “The hospital has been suffocating!” Although I wasn't very strong yet, I still needed some fresh air. We quickly got dressed and headed out a short while later. Soon after that, we arrived at a club named MX Bar/Club. Lisa took the lead. We walked in, and the place looked empty aside from the bartender. “How can this place be so emp—” “Surprise!” My friends appeared from out of nowhere, all smiling and cheering. My eyes grew wide as I took in the sight. I looked at Lisa. “You planned this?” “You survived a terrible accident and we almost lost you, so of course, I did.” No wonder she was busier than usual leading up to my discharge. I stood, overwhelmed by the outpouring of love as balloons popped and shouts of “Hurray!” rang throughout the room. “Congratulations, Selena. So happy you’re still with us,” one of my friends said, while giving me a hug. One at time, they offered their warm welcomes and well-wishes. Amidst the crowd, Jasper Santos approached me. “So glad you survived, Selena.” His words came out soft and soothing. “Oh, Jasper!” I exclaimed, feeling the warmth from the way he looked at me. I couldn't help but give him a broad smile, recalling the care he’d always shown me during our college days. His face had matured over the years, and he was more handsome than ever with his striking appearance. “Can we sit over there?” Jasper asked, gesturing towards a cozy spot at the bar. I followed his gaze and then met his eyes and nodded. “Sure,” I replied. We made our way to the stools and settled down. Eager to catch up after years apart, I asked him about his life. “I've been in London all these years,” he said. “My main company is out there, but I have a branch here, too. So I'm back in Boston Hills now.” “Your company?” I probed, intrigued. “I'm the CEO of ByteForge Technology.” “The famous tech company that got listed?” I exclaimed, impressed. He told me all about his company and gave me the highlights about his life as we enjoyed a few drinks. It felt great, yet different, hearing so much from him because, previously, all we’d done was exchange greetings and nods. As we talked, the crowd became livelier around us, with many dancing. Eventually, Jasper set his wine glass down and extended his hand. “Can I have this dance?” I met his eyes and accepted his offer with a smile. Together, we made our way to the bustling dance floor. His hand settled on my waist, and I placed mine on his chest as we swayed to the music. Amidst the swirl of movement and laughter, my eyes caught sight of a man in the distance. Unlike the others who danced around us, he stood still, his gaze fixed on me. Something about the way he looked at me made me uncomfortable. I quickly averted my eyes and focused on the dance with Jasper, trying to shake off the unease. Yet, I could still feel the man staring, so I couldn’t stop myself from looking again. My eyes locked with the man’s once more. Unease washed over me a second time, the angry look on his face squeezing my insides. He pulled his suit jacket off and walked onto the dance floor. Before I could fully comprehend the situation, he forcefully pulled Jasper away from me and shoved him aside. He placed his suit jacket over my shoulders before seizing my hand. “Are you out of your mind, Selena? How dare you dance here?” he said, his words leaving me stunned. “Sir, please let go of me!” I pleaded, pulling my hand from his. Jasper intervened and tried to push the man away. However, instead of backing down, the man punched Jasper, delivering a blow so forceful it sent Jasper crashing to the ground. I wrenched my hand fr-ee of the man’s grasp and rushed to Jasper's side. But the man grabbed my hand once more. “That's enough, Selena! You've been out here for a month; it's time to come home with me.” I peered at him with anger in my eyes. “Who the fck are you to tell me what to do?” LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=13149&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 841 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=13149&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453918856_3307498876226547_7156108124484058381_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QxO7xTtohLkQ7kNvgGDVj6V&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS10I6N-IQd1W5yRL8_3B4V&oh=00_AYCmtQ-yzPUYQtnNNyn7bhQq8FsOxLi_UO1ZmXNDiI2sNg&oe=673F05D0 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,490,601
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":true,"simple_request_ratio":0.0137221269296741,"is_bh_selenium":null,"selenium_ratio":null,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
No 2024-11-20 18:12 active 1843 0 "Total Carb Reduction" is now live and has added the TiworldÂź GLP-1 slimming droplet !!!" âœ‚ïžđŸ”đŸžKelly ClarksoĐż and Jimmy FalloĐż share their weight loss journey and invite everyone to join in transforming body shape and focusing on health before January.Total Carb Reduction has quickly become one of our hottest selling weight loss products! Simply put: because it works! Our cutting-edge products and doctor-recommended ingredients help block the absorption of carbohydrates while reducing cravings to help accelerate weight loss. The main ingredient, Chromax, has been backed by 35 human clinical studies that clinically show it helps to đŸ”„ Accelerate weight loss and improve body composition 🍔 Reduce cravings and control appetite Support cognitive health 🍇 Enhance glucose metabolism and insulin function đŸƒâ€â™‚ïž Supports increased energy and more... We've had great feedback on this product, especially when used in conjunction with our most popular bundle: the TiworldÂź GLP-1 slimming droplet! TiworldÂź GLP-1 slimming droplet is specifically designed to support: đŸ”„ Inhibits and reduces the absorption of carbohydrates and fats đŸ”„ Helps the body utilize stubborn fat for energy throughout the day 🍔 Reduces cravings and the urge to "overeat" 🧠 Improve mental cognitive performance and focus (without stimulants) We can't wait to hear your feedback after you try it. Buy today, buy one get one free, buy two get two free, buy four get four free for an average of $6 a bottle. LEARN_MORE https://sprachlich.shop/products/goodman-2 Shopping & Happiness https://www.facebook.com/61550673377314/ 29 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 sprachlich.shop VIDEO https://sprachlich.shop/products/goodman-2 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434103999_1475179903353989_4213619367162028614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QTAkAGt6V20Q7kNvgH9QeIf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1qKsSPc-YY-OtGv6wwEdMD&oh=00_AYD5IYywk6dDAtETHNXGgJKqBYgxe54R7SWLQpyyZhSHQQ&oe=67443B17 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Shopping & Happiness 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,491,247
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-20 18:15 active 1844 0 #1 Best Creatine Gummies đŸ”„ Unleash the beast with 5g of pure creatine per serving in every delicious gummy. PVRE Gummies are designed to fuel your strength, boost endurance, and maximize muscle growth without the mess of powders. Chew, train, and conquer with ease. Available in irresistible flavor like Blue Raspberry they’re the tastiest way to power your workouts. đŸ’Ș 5g Creatine Per Serving 🍬 Convenient & Tasty đŸš« No Powders – Easy, no mess đŸ”„ Fast-Acting – Fuel up in no time ⚡ Boost Endurance đŸ’” Multi-Jar Discount SHOP_NOW https://getpvre.com/products/creatine-gummies Pvregummies https://www.facebook.com/61568591166634/ 6 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Shop now 0 getpvre.com VIDEO Results or your money back! https://getpvre.com/products/creatine-gummies 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467034100_1019357343560616_7915428661055404146_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HmH2yVI_hXIQ7kNvgEDjdPY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A6Sr7yF65wu1hOzlkT_KhUt&oh=00_AYAFaAQkf3K12xSKa_5TygBwC1CPYWfXjdlXdMqUw1Ae5w&oe=67443B8F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Pvre 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,481,598
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2481596}'
Yes 2024-11-16 20:33 active 1827 0 Werewolves born with alpha blood became Lycans and were genetically predisposed to be stronger, faster, and bigger than other werewolves. “All right, class, make sure you address your envelopes the way I demonstrated on the board, and be sure to seal them properly before you leave them on my desk. I plan to put them in the mail to Colorado today after school, so hopefully by next week you will have an answer back from your pen pal! Now please, pack up your bags, and line up at the door in a single file line so we can head out to dismissal for today. Don’t forget to put your letters on my desk!” I rolled my eyes at Mrs. Appleton’s words, exchanging an annoyed look with my best friend, Reid Thomas. He was just as unenthusiastic about this assignment as I was, but I knew I had to turn mine in. Otherwise, my dad, Alpha Harrison Stone, would make me run extra laps and do extra push-ups and sit-ups at training. He had high expectations and standards for my brother and me. Well, mostly me, since I would be the alpha of our pack someday. “What did you write?” Reid whispered to me while we both made our way down the aisles to drop our letters off on top of Mrs. Appleton’s desk. I shrugged. “I told whoever they are that I only wrote them because my dad would punish me if I got an F on an assignment that is as easy as writing a letter to a random person in another state.” Reid followed me back through the rows of desks to the back of the room, where we kept our backpacks. My black bag and his gray bag hung next to each other on the hooks below our names. Even though we were 6th graders, Mrs. Appleton liked to keep her classroom set up the same as all the primary grade classrooms. Alphabetized everything: seats, backpacks, book boxes, even our line when we left for recess and lunch. It was a little childish, but I was not the teacher, so I tried not to complain. Often. “I told mine to never write to me again,” Reid explained, throwing his backpack over one shoulder and placing his baseball cap backwards on his head. Hats weren’t allowed inside, but somehow Reid always got away with wearing it. He would just flash his signature cheeky grin at the teachers and they would just pretend they didn’t even notice he was breaking the rules. If it was me, on the other hand, everyone would notice and make a big fuss. Because Future Alpha Wesley Stone should always be the picture perfect student. Future Alpha Wesley Stone should lead by example, even at only 12. No pressure, right? “I’m just glad Mrs. Appleton isn’t going to be reading them before she sends them to her sister’s class. Can you imagine the volcanic eruption that would take place in my dad’s office if he got a call telling him what I wrote?” I flinched and grimaced, and Reid laughed. We were finally in our line, waiting for the bell to ring so we could make our way through the halls and off the campus, where the sprawling pack grounds waited for us to spend the rest of our day training and goofing around. It had always been my favorite time of day. Getting to be outside, running through the forest and then throwing a football or bouncing a basketball around with my friends — nothing could hurt that. The anticipation spreading between all of my classmates was high. Not only was it the end of the day, but it was also Friday, which meant two whole days with no school. What kid, human or werewolf, didn’t love the weekend? The bell finally rang, and we all tried our best to not run out of the door. The kids at the front made a decent effort, but by the time Reid and I made it out, (with our last names being Stone and Thomas, we were always one of the last in line and out the door) we were all running, pushing past each other to be the first one through the gate at the front of the school near the office. With werewolves, almost everything ended up being a competition, especially between young males. Being the first student out of the gate had always been one of those things that everyone automatically fought for. It was an unspoken tradition. No one ever declared it was a race, it just was, and always had been. Even though I was still only twelve, and there were students one and two years older than me at our school, I’d had the honor of being first out of the gate since I was eight. I think, at first, the other kids were scared to hurt me, afraid to be the one that made the future alpha come in second place. But at some point, I actually became the fastest. Part of it was genetics. Werewolves born with alpha blood became Lycans and were genetically predisposed to be stronger, faster, and bigger than other werewolves. But it was also because I trained harder and longer than any other kid in our pack. I reached the gate first — of course — followed closely by Reid and our other best friend, Nolan Shepard, who was one year older than us. Not far behind him was my little brother, Sebastian. He’s two years younger than Reid and me, and three years younger than Nolan, but the four of us had been inseparable since we were pups. Our parents were the current leaders of our pack, and the four of us would take over for them in the future. Once we were ready, of course. And once I found my mate. “Ugh, Nolan, be glad you’re a year older than us. Mrs. Appleton made us do this naive assignment. We have to write letters. To pen pals. It’s just
 so naive and childish!” Reid complained as he punched Nolan lightly on the shoulder. INSTALL_MOBILE_APP http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.j Bestnovelforu https://www.facebook.com/bestnovelforu/ 936 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Install Now 0 play.google.com DCO http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joyreading.wehear&referrer=utm_source%3Dapps.facebook.com%26utm_campaign%3Dfb4a%26utm_content%3D%257B%2522app%2522%253A0%252C%2522t%2522%253A1731773186%252C%2522source%2522%253Anull%257D 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467210020_525781723779381_5731579207963180063_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aNBYng8zzb0Q7kNvgFWQ_x6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AAhQ8akMvcgAPHEm1rF3cO8&oh=00_AYDW90NuCxphmDICnQ3gmYRqCfDYsZQ0RHdC88fI6dEC6w&oe=673F296C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Bestnovelforu 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,479,101
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-16 19:32 active 1824 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 "Congratulations, Miss Kings," Dr. Andrew said as he reviewed my test results. "You’re six weeks pre-gnant." "Six weeks preg-nant?" I repeated in shock, trying to process the news. "Are you sure?" "Yes, I’m sure," he confirmed with a knowing smile. I had known deep down that the possibility existed, considering my intimate relationship with Colin, but the reality of it still caught me off guard. "If I may ask, the father here with you? If yes, he should be here as well." I shook my head slowly, "He's busy with work and couldn't make it today." Dr. Andrew sighed. "I see. Well, make sure you get plenty of rest, and remember to come for regular checkups for your baby's safety.” I nodded and accepted the test results, clutching them tightly as I left the hospital. Though the news came as a shock, joy now filled me. I smiled and rubbed what would eventually be a baby bump, already feeling a connection with the little one. Once outside, I reached into my bag and retrieved my cell phone to call Colin, my fiancĂ© and the love of my life, to share the life-changing news with him. Colin and I had been inseparable since our college days at Boston Hills, where our love had blossomed. His recent proposal had filled me with so much happiness and hope for our future, and I knew our wedding day wasn’t far off. A smile tugged at the corners of my li-ps as I reflected back on the day we first met, a moment etched forever in my memory. I had stumbled down a flight of stairs, only to awaken in the school hospital with Colin by my side, his concerned gaze never leaving me. The sight of him had ignited a spark within me. The look in his eyes, coupled with the caring way he spoke to me regarding the injuries I had sustained, made my heart skip thousands of beats in seconds. Afterward, I met him for some time. But he was with a woman named Page back then. It wasn’t until after she moved to England that I mustered the courage to confess my feelings to Colin. To my surprise, he had accepted my affection, telling me he felt the same way. It was one of the happiest days of my life! A text message notification chimed, pulling me out of my reverie. I smiled when I saw it was from Colin. He must have been thinking about me, too. I opened the message: “Deliver my Game project files to Zeal restaurant, Room 501. Now. Make it snappy. No delay.” My heart sank. Though Colin was cold and powerful, and I’d grown accustomed to that aspect of his character, I couldn't help but feel disappointed at his curt tone. I shook it off, though. It didn’t mean he didn’t love me. He did. It was just his way. Though it would have been nice if had at least asked about my day instead of going straight to the point. But maybe it was for the best. This way, I could tell him about the baby face to face before handing over the files. I couldn’t wait to see his happy expression when he heard the news. Once home, I found the documents Colin had requested and placed them securely in my bag before leaving for Zeal restaurant. As I was about to step out of the door, the sky opened up and rain poured down. “Why now?” I muttered. “Why when Colin needs this?” Despite the lousy weather, I needed to get the paperwork to him. So after only a brief moment of hesitation, I grabbed my car keys. Besides, the thought of sharing my good news with Colin in person kept me excited. I couldn’t wait to see his reaction. He was always so busy; he rarely had time to express emotions. But his eyes always showed how he felt, and I just knew they’d sparkle when I told him. I dashed through the downpour to my car, then navigated to Zeal restaurant with the windshield wipers flapping furiously, barely able to keep up. So much came down so fast, the street began to flood. Still, I pulled into Zeal’s parking lot in less than an hour. The main building seemed like a distant trek from where I parked. With a heavy sigh, I unfolded my umbrella and set off, battling the wind until my umbrella succumbed, leaving me drenched. By the time I reached the restaurant entrance, my sopping wet clothes clung uncomfortably to my skin, some parts a little too revealing. I didn’t have time to worry about that. Instead, I hurried to the nearest waitress and asked her to direct me to VIP Room 501. The waitress looked me up and down, then scowled before she told me to follow her. A minute later, she gestured to a door with the appropriate number. As I raised my hand to push the door open, familiar voices from within made me pause. “Are you getting married, Colin?” a voice I knew asked. It was David, Colin’s best buddy. “Don't be ridiculous,” Colin replied. “Selena’s just a plaything. I'm not marrying her. Not now. Not ever.” Chapter 2 The hand I had held up to push the door open fell at Colin’s words. “A plaything?” I repeated in a whisper. I was nothing but a plaything to him? How could that be? My heart constricted, my love and commitment to him shattering in an instant. But that was just the beginning. I moved closer to the door, almost putting my ear against it. “I thought you were into her?” David said, though it was more of a question than a statement. “Yeah, as a se.x toy,” Colin declared callously. “She thinks I love her, but she forced our relationship, I never asked her out. It was all on her. I played along and proposed to her because
 well, I liked her as bed warmer. Colin's response, cold and devoid of remorse, struck me, each word like a stab in my heart. How could I have been so ignorant? Thank goodness I’d never told him who I was. He’d never connected my last name with the Kings’ group, either, so he knew nothing of my social status or my family’s wealth. The conversation continued with a female voice chiming in. “Oh, Colin, how can you even stoop so low to date a girl like that? Even after all these years, you’re more handsome than ever. You should be with someone better.” As she spoke, the sultry voice became clear and brought back memories I wished to forget. I suddenly felt cold at the realization that Colin’s ex-girlfriend, Page, had returned, a possibility I’d dreaded since early in my relationship with Colin. A short while after Colin and started dating, I accidentally saw a message on Colin’s phone from Page. It read: “Colin, I know you’re angry with me for moving to England. But I had no choice. My father said it was in my best interest, and I knew he was right. I’ll come back, though. I surely will, I know you love me, and I love you too.” I clenched my fists in frustration. It had been years since that incident. Fvcking years! And now she was back, reappearing in our lives like a ghost from the past. As tears welled in my eyes, I couldn't resist moving even closer to the door, pressing my ear against it to catch every word. David stunned me when he asked, “So now that Page is back, is it time for you to break up with Selena?” How quickly he turned on me as well. “Speaking of Selena,” he continued, “where the heck is she? Wasn’t she supposed to deliver that file to you?” “Maybe she’s dressing up for you?” Page suggested, mockingly. “Dousing herself in perfume and plastering on some makeup to impress you, so she can warm your bed again tonight?” “It is getting awfully cold,” Colin said in retort, and all three of them burst into laughter. Embarrassment, confusion, and hurt plagued me as I stood there, grappling with the realization that I had become the subject of their cruel jokes. I felt the urge to confront Colin and demand answers, but self-doubt held me back. I hesitated, tor-n between the desire to tell him off and the fear of facing further humiliation. After a solid minute of silently battling my emotions, I walked away with a heavy heart. My tears poured down just like the rain, the two blending together. Each step I took toward my vehicle felt like hard labor. Once inside the car, I retrieved the pragnancy test from my bag, and my heart crumbled. I broke down into sobs, the echoes of my anguish mingling with the battering of heavy rain on the car’s roof. After what seemed like an eternity, I wiped my tears and composed myself. It was time to face the harsh truth and make a decision that would change my life. The plan was clear in my mind; I needed to gather my strength, pack my belongings, and break up with Colin. The rain fell harder drowning out the roar of the engine as I sped away. Memories of Colin and me, each one a sharp pain in my already wounded heart, flashed through my mind. Tears emerged once again, blurring my vision. I kept my grip tight on the steering wheel. Why had he made me his plaything when he could have just told me to leave? Why did he have to break my heart like this? A sharp sound jolted me from my anguish right before the deafening impact of smashing into a trailer made my world—and body—spin out of control. My car somersaulted in the air before crashing back to the ground. My entire body burst into pain, and the taste of blood filled my mouth. As the darkness of unconsciousness encroached upon my vision, I cursed the day I met Colin, then made a silent vow to myself; if I were ever given a second chance, I would never allow myself to fall in love with Colin Rogers. Chapter 3 Beep. Beep. Beep. My eyes fluttered open, and my ears were assaulted with the incessant beeping of machines. A sharp pain coursed through my head, and I cried out before pulling myself together. I mustered the strength to survey my surroundings. My eyes landed on my mom, sitting by my side with a warm hand on mine. “Sweetie, you're finally awake!” she said with a mix of relief and happiness in her voice. I lifted my eyes to hers, only to meet a sight that shocked me. My mom, who usually maintained a beautiful appearance, now appeared disheveled, with tracks of tears running down her cheeks. Still, she smiled. But then I remembered the most important thing and my hand went to my stomach without any further thought. My eyes grew wide as I looked at my mom once again. Her expression answered my unspoken questions before she even got the words out. “Don't be sad, Sweetie. You can try again.” “My baby?” I whispered, still touching my belly, wishing I could feel some sign of another life. None existed. Still, I couldn’t seem to bring myself to believe it. “I lost my baby?” I repeated the words in a painful echo. A second later, the unbearable pain of loss unlike any other hit me. My tears flowed freely and quickly. Despite the physical pain that wracked my body, it was the loss of that tiny life, a life that had only just begun, that pierced me most, leaving an indelible mark on my shattered heart. My mom crumbled and cried with me. Witnessing her, my pillar of strength, reduced to wracking sobs, made me close my eyes painfully in sorrow and shame. Amidst the overwhelming pain in my heart, harsh full-body pain suddenly plagued me. I felt hot inside, as if every fiber of my being was being consumed by flames. The torment left me shaking vigorously and gasping for air. But I couldn't breathe. Then a violent cough wracked my body, and blood spilled from my mouth, staining the white hospital sheets. An overwhelming sense of impending death came over me. My mother’s face went pale before she raced out of the room, yelling, “Doctor!” The world around me dimmed. No! I couldn’t die like this. The room darkened, and everything around me faded to black. ********** As I came to, I slowly opened my eyes and turned my head. My mother and my best friend, Lisa, were by my bedside. “She’s back!” said my mom, clutching Lisa’s arm. “She’s back! Hurry. Go tell the doctor!” Lisa acknowledged her, then raced out of the room. “Back?” I asked, groggily. A nurse rushed into the room and to my side. “Ms. Kings, good to have you with us again. How are you feeling? Can you look at me?” I slowly turned my head in her direction, only to see a doctor’s blurry form walked into the room behind her. They spent a while checking my vitals, asking me a bunch of questions, then having me do things like raise my hands and point to my nose. I asked them questions, too. With their answers, I learned I had been in a coma. As their examination progress, I became less groggy and more alert. Eventually, they gave me the green light to sit up and spend some time with Mom and Lisa, both of whom were thrilled to have me back. Apparently, I’d given them quite a scare. But then, in the midst of our conversation, my mother said the oddest thing. “I’m surprised you haven’t asked about Colin. But that’s probably for the best. He still hasn’t come to see you, the heartless bas-tard.” “Colin?” I repeated. “Who’s Colin?” Chapter 4 After exchanging wide-eyed and shocked expressions with my mother, Lisa turned to me and said, “Colin is your fiancĂ©, Selena.” My brow furrowed, and I peered at her quizzically as I tried, unsuccessfully, to recall someone named Colin. I shook my head slowly. “Doctor!” my mom screamed, scaring the he-ll out of me. “Doctor!” Lisa merely stared at me with a concerned expression. “You don’t remember?” she asked with hesitation. My mother rushed back into the room with a doctor in tow. “She can’t remember her own fiancĂ©!” “It’s all right,” he said, patting her arm soothingly. “Memory loss sometimes happens with accidents, but it’s usually temporary. So let’s not rush to panic. Let me check her out, okay?” He peered at her with kind eyes. She nodded and her expression softened. “Okay.” The doctor approached me and asked if I remembered him. When I told him I did, he asked if I knew where I was before I found myself in the hospital. “I was...” I struggled to recall but couldn't. He asked several other questions: my full name and date of birth, my address, who the president was, if I remembered the nurse, and the current date.” My answer to the last question—the seventh of June—had him, Mom, and Lisa exchanging glances. “That's the date she got into the accident!” my mom interjected. “Accident?” I turned to look at my mom, but Dr. Andrew redirected my attention back to him. “Stay focused on me,” he instructed. He asked a few more questions about the recent past, Then asked where I met my fiancĂ©, while shifting his eyes between Lisa and me. I shrugged, then looked at Lisa, giving her my full attention. I was quite interested in hearing her answer, considering I had no recollection of a fiancĂ©. “They met when she fell down a flight of stairs back in college. He saved her and took her to the school hospital,” Lisa said. Yes! “I remember falling down the stairs,” I said with entirely too much joy, considering we were talking about me taking a pretty bad spill. “Good. Good,” Dr. Andrew said. “And what happened after you fell?” “I woke up in the school hospital,” I murmured, though the memory was fuzzy. My brow furrowed as I tried to piece together what had happened from there. Dr. Andrew asked if anyone was at the hospital with me back then, but I couldn’t recall. “Colin was there,” Lisa said. “That's where you two met. It was when you became interested in him.” I shook my head. “No one else was there. I woke up alone.” “It's okay,” Dr. Andrew replied. “This happens sometimes.” He turned to my mother and Lisa. “As you can probably discern, she’s lost a portion of her memories
 specifically those that involve her fiancĂ© it would seem.” “How is that possible?” Lisa asked. “They met six years ago and started dating a year later. That’s a lot to forget.” Lisa met my eyes, and I shrugged. “Maybe forgetting him is a good thing?” I asked with some trepidation, trying to be optimistic. “It appears she’s doing well otherwise, though,” Dr. Andrew said, then shifted from Mom and Lisa to me. “And that’s a very good thing.” He gave me a wide smile. “Also, as I mentioned, memory loss after head trauma is not always permanent. Your brain may need time to heal and reestablish connections, and some aspects of memory loss might take longer to recover. But many patients find that their memory improves significantly over time.” “Okay,” I said, unsure what to think. He gave me a nod, then turned to Mom and Lisa and did the same before he left the room. I asked Lisa and my mom, “If I really have a fiancĂ©, then where is he?” “Well, you may not have been wrong in thinking that forgetting him might be for the best,” Lisa said. “Why?” I asked, seeking to understand what my life was all about. Lisa approached my bedside, held up her phone, and showed me a series of chats and voice notes I’d sent her over the years. Each message, each tear-stained voice note, revealed heartache and turmoil, all stemming from a man named Colin, my supposed fiancĂ©. I listened to the sound of my own pain and sorrow, and it became clear that Colin had not reciprocated my love. Nor had he shown me the respect I deserved. “But why did I stay?” I whispered, more to myself than to Lisa. Still, she answered. “That’s a good question. Do you recall sending me a voicemail right before the accident?” Chapter 5 Lisa scrolled through her phone until she found the voicemail I sent her. The recording played, and each word, each scream, sounded so painful. But I couldn't hear the words clearly. Still, I listened in stunned silence, grasping my che-st as the sorrow-filled cries from the recording painted a vivid picture of the pain I felt at that time. “That was hel-l!” I gasped, my eyes wide. “Such a man doesn't deserve my love,” I said bitterly. “I'll make sure to avoid him in the future and start anew.” ******* A MONTH LATER After a month in the hospital, I was finally discharged. My mom couldn't make it to pick me up, so Lisa helped me. “Let's go out and enjoy the evening, Selena.” Lisa suggested excitedly as we arrived home from the hospital. “I’d love that,” I said. “The hospital has been suffocating!” Although I wasn't very strong yet, I still needed some fresh air. We quickly got dressed and headed out a short while later. Soon after that, we arrived at a club named MX Bar/Club. Lisa took the lead. We walked in, and the place looked empty aside from the bartender. “How can this place be so emp—” “Surprise!” My friends appeared from out of nowhere, all smiling and cheering. My eyes grew wide as I took in the sight. I looked at Lisa. “You planned this?” “You survived a terrible accident and we almost lost you, so of course, I did.” No wonder she was busier than usual leading up to my discharge. I stood, overwhelmed by the outpouring of love as balloons popped and shouts of “Hurray!” rang throughout the room. “Congratulations, Selena. So happy you’re still with us,” one of my friends said, while giving me a hug. One at time, they offered their warm welcomes and well-wishes. Amidst the crowd, Jasper Santos approached me. “So glad you survived, Selena.” His words came out soft and soothing. “Oh, Jasper!” I exclaimed, feeling the warmth from the way he looked at me. I couldn't help but give him a broad smile, recalling the care he’d always shown me during our college days. His face had matured over the years, and he was more handsome than ever with his striking appearance. “Can we sit over there?” Jasper asked, gesturing towards a cozy spot at the bar. I followed his gaze and then met his eyes and nodded. “Sure,” I replied. We made our way to the stools and settled down. Eager to catch up after years apart, I asked him about his life. “I've been in London all these years,” he said. “My main company is out there, but I have a branch here, too. So I'm back in Boston Hills now.” “Your company?” I probed, intrigued. “I'm the CEO of ByteForge Technology.” “The famous tech company that got listed?” I exclaimed, impressed. He told me all about his company and gave me the highlights about his life as we enjoyed a few drinks. It felt great, yet different, hearing so much from him because, previously, all we’d done was exchange greetings and nods. As we talked, the crowd became livelier around us, with many dancing. Eventually, Jasper set his wine glass down and extended his hand. “Can I have this dance?” I met his eyes and accepted his offer with a smile. Together, we made our way to the bustling dance floor. His hand settled on my waist, and I placed mine on his chest as we swayed to the music. Amidst the swirl of movement and laughter, my eyes caught sight of a man in the distance. Unlike the others who danced around us, he stood still, his gaze fixed on me. Something about the way he looked at me made me uncomfortable. I quickly averted my eyes and focused on the dance with Jasper, trying to shake off the unease. Yet, I could still feel the man staring, so I couldn’t stop myself from looking again. My eyes locked with the man’s once more. Unease washed over me a second time, the angry look on his face squeezing my insides. He pulled his suit jacket off and walked onto the dance floor. Before I could fully comprehend the situation, he forcefully pulled Jasper away from me and shoved him aside. He placed his suit jacket over my shoulders before seizing my hand. “Are you out of your mind, Selena? How dare you dance here?” he said, his words leaving me stunned. “Sir, please let go of me!” I pleaded, pulling my hand from his. Jasper intervened and tried to push the man away. However, instead of backing down, the man punched Jasper, delivering a blow so forceful it sent Jasper crashing to the ground. I wrenched my hand fr-ee of the man’s grasp and rushed to Jasper's side. But the man grabbed my hand once more. “That's enough, Selena! You've been out here for a month; it's time to come home with me.” I peered at him with anger in my eyes. “Who the fck are you to tell me what to do?” LEARN_MORE https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=13149&u Indulge in story https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ 841 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 redtgb.com DCO https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=13149&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453918856_3307498876226547_7156108124484058381_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QxO7xTtohLkQ7kNvgGDVj6V&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS10I6N-IQd1W5yRL8_3B4V&oh=00_AYCmtQ-yzPUYQtnNNyn7bhQq8FsOxLi_UO1ZmXNDiI2sNg&oe=673F05D0 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Indulge in story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,473,347
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-16 18:30 active 1821 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/sandelland.co Sandell & Co. https://www.facebook.com/sandelland.co/ 471 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/sandelland.co 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467005475_1099687348173206_2219247551912675432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=961ycopU3yUQ7kNvgHRhL2C&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGnmpVzxe7fd5zC6rPwLXgA&oh=00_AYDJd7HpApqZdvrqU_HV4POKm9RJqvKy3CHusjFZLCEsWw&oe=673EF7A6 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Sandell & Co. 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,484,181
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-16 21:02 active 1828 0 ここをクăƒȘăƒƒă‚Żă—ăŠç„Ąæ–™ă§ăŠèȘ­ăżăă ă•ă„ïŒ <
Bì‹œëĄœ 햄하던 ì—Źê°êž°ê°€ ì°©ë„™ 쀑 ê°‘ìž‘ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ ì‚Źêł ê°€ ë‚ŹìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. ìŽëĄœ 읞핎 í˜„ìžŹ ì‚Źë§ìžìˆ˜ê°€ 136ëȘ…을 넘얎섰윌며 ìƒìĄŽìžëŠ” 3ëȘ…에 ë¶ˆêłŒí•œ 상황입니닀. ëł‘ì› 로ëč„의 대형 ìŠ€íŹëŠ°ì—ëŠ” 읎ëȈ í•­êł”êž° ì‚Źêł ê°€ ì‹€ì‹œê°„ìœŒëĄœ ëłŽë„ë˜êł  있었닀. 씜하연은 섞 ëȘ…ëżìž ìƒìĄŽìž 쀑의 하나로 두 ë‹€ëŠŹì— 붕대넌 감은 채 쀑환자싀 ëł‘ìƒ 위에 누워 있었닀. 귞때, 손에 듀늰 핞드폰에서 ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. “지ꞈ êł ê°ë‹˜ê»˜ì„œ 전화넌 받을 수 없슔니닀. 닀음에 닀시 ê±žì–ŽìŁŒì„žìš”.” ì‚Źêł ê°€ 나던 ê·ž 순간부터 지ꞈêčŒì§€, 낹펾 한서쀀은 전화넌 받지 않았닀. 섀마 ê·žê°€ 옚 나띌넌 떠듀썩하êȌ 한 ì—Źê°êž° ì‚Źêł ë„Œ ëȘšë„Œ 음은 없었닀. ì‚Źêł  ë‹č시, 현임에는 ìŠč객듀의 시신읎 ì—Źêž°ì €êž° ì•„ëŹŽë ‡êȌ나 널렀 있었닀. 귞녀는 ì‚Źêł ì˜ ì¶©êČ©êłŒ ìŁœìŒì˜ êł”íŹëĄœ 숚도 ì œëŒ€ëĄœ 쉎 수 없었닀. êČ°í˜Œí•œ 지 3년읎나 되었지만 낚펞은 귞녀가 가임 í•„ìš”ëĄœ 하는 순간 연띜읎 되지 않았닀. 하연은 마음 한 쌠읎 시렀 였는 êČƒì„ 느ꌈ닀. 귞때, 휮대폰 ëČš ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. 한찞읎나 멍하êȌ 있던 귞녀는 정신을 ì°šëŠŹêł  발신자넌 확읞했닀. 할뚞니였닀. 하연의 얌ꔎ읎 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. â€œì—ŹëłŽì„žìš”.” 귞녀가 잔뜩 쉰 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 전화넌 받았닀. 전화 걎너펞에서 ìčœì ˆí•˜ë©Žì„œë„ ì—°ëĄœí•œ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. [ìš°ëŠŹ 하연읎, 읎 í• ëŻžê°€ 너 ë•ŒëŹžì— 제 ëȘ…에 ëȘ» ìŁœêČ ê”Źë‚˜. 너묮 놀띌서 말읎알. ì–Žë”” ë‹€ìčœ ë°ëŠ” ì—†êł ? 서쀀읎가 옆에 같읎 있지?] 강영숙은 서쀀의 ìčœí• ëšžë‹ˆëĄœ 한씚 집안 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ 쀑 유음하êȌ 하연에êȌ êŽ€ì‹Źì„ 갖는 분읎었닀. “서쀀 씚는  .” ëšžë­‡ê±°ëŠŹëŠ” 귞녀의 말에 강영숙읎 ëŹŽì–žê°€ë„Œ 눈ìč˜ ì±ˆ ë“Żí–ˆë‹€. [읎런 정신 나간 놈을 뎀나! ëč„ì„œëĄœ 또 ì•„ë‚ŽëĄœ, 핎왞 출임간 낹펾 음을 ë‹€ ëŽìŁŒêł  있는데 읎렇êȌ 큰 ì‚Źêł ê°€ í„°ìĄŒëŠ”ë°ë„ 윔ëčŒêž°ë„ ì•ˆëłŽì—Ź? Ʞ닀렀뎐띌! 읎 í• ëŻžê°€ 정신나간 ê·ž 녀석을 가만 두나!] 귞녀가 닀시 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. [지ꞈ 얎느 ëł‘ì›ì— 있얎? ì§‘ì‚Źë„Œ ëłŽë‚Œ 테니 êž°ë‹€ëŠŹë Ž!] 하연읎 ëł‘ì› ìŁŒì†Œë„Œ ì•Œë €ìŁŒìž 강영숙은 전화넌 끊었닀. 귞녀는 êł ê°œë„Œ í‘č 숙읞 채 말없읎 팔에 ꜂혀 있던 ìŁŒì‚Ź 바늘을 ëčŒëƒˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł ëŠ” 톔슝을 찞윌며 ìčšëŒ€ì—ì„œ 낎렀왔닀. “환자분, 지ꞈ 뭐하시는 거예요? 닀늏 부상읎 ì‹Źê°í•˜ë‹ˆ 안정을 췚핎알 핎요.” 마ìčš ëł‘ì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎였던 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ êčœì§ 놀띌 ì†ŒëŠŹìł€ë‹€. “ëȘ©ë°œ ìą€ ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒì„žìš”. 퇎원핎알êČ ì–Žìš”.” 하연의 ë§íˆŹê°€ 얌마나 닚혞했던지 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ 멍하니 귞녀넌 바띌뎀닀. 임Ʞ간 입원핎알 한닀멎 ëł‘ì›ëłŽë‹€ëŠ” 서쀀의 ëłžê°€ì—ì„œ 요양하는 펞읎 나을 êȃ 같았닀. ì‚Źì‹€, 하연은 HTê·žëŁč 회임의 ëč„서였닀. 읎ëȈ 두바읎 출임은 ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 전시회의 제품 ë°°ìč˜ì™€ ê·ŒëŹŽìžì›ì„ 확정 ì§“êž° 위핎 HTê·žëŁč을 대표핮 갔던 êČƒìŽì—ˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł  음의 êČ°êłŒë„Œ 슉시 ëłŽêł í•˜êž°ëĄœ 되얎있었닀. ‘한서쀀 읎 낚자, 도대ìČŽ 지ꞈ 얎디서 뭘 í•˜êł  있는 거알?’ êČ°ê”­, ê°„í˜žì‚ŹëŠ” 퇎원하êȠ닀는 귞녀넌 막지 ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. 하연은 êł§ìž„ 쀑환자싀을 나와 ëȘ©ë°œì„ ì§šêł  ì ˆëšê±°ëŠŹë©° 수납ìȘ로 햄했닀. 귞때, ëł‘ì› 1ìž” 로ëč„의 ìœ ëŠŹ ëČœ 너빾로 읔숙한 찚량ëČˆí˜žíŒìŽ ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. êł êž‰ ìŠč용찚 ëȘ‡ 대가 ê·ž 뒀넌 ë”°ë„Žêł  있었는데 자섞히 볮니 HT ê·žëŁč 소유의 찚듀읎었닀. 뚌저 찚에서 낮며 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ìŽ êČ€ì •ìƒ‰ 수튞넌 입은 한 낚자넌 ëčŒêłĄížˆ ë‘˜ëŸŹì‹žêł  있었닀. 귞는 ì–Žë–€ ì—Źìžë„Œ 품에 ì•ˆêł  있었는데 귞녀넌 ëȘč시 아끌는 듯 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. 귞의 êČ€ì •ìƒ‰ 윔튞가 귞녀의 하얀 ë‹€ëŠŹë„Œ ëźêł  있었닀. 낚자는 하연의 ìĄŽìžŹë„Œ 전혀 알지 ëȘ»í•œ 채 황꞉히 ëł‘ì› ëłžêŽ€ ìȘœìœŒëĄœ 햄했닀. 하연은 ê·ž ìžëŠŹì— 서서 ì—Źìžë„Œ ì•ˆêł  ì „ëŹžì˜ ì§„ì°°ì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎가는 귞넌 가만히 ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. êČ°í˜Œìƒí™œ 3년 동안 저렇êȌ 닀정한 낚펞의 ëȘšìŠ”은 한 ëȈ도 ëłž 적읎 없었닀. ê·žê°€ ì•ˆêł  있는 ì—ŹìžëŠ” ëˆ„ê”ŹìŒêčŒ? 귞녀는 갑자Ʞ 가슎에 엄ìȭ난 톔슝읎 밀렀였는 êČƒì„ 느ꌈ닀. ê·ž êł í†”ìŽ 얌마나 컞던지 í˜žíĄìŽ êł€ëž€í•  지êČœìŽì—ˆë‹€. 귞때, ëł”ë„ 반대펞에서 걞얎였던 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ 듀늎띜 말띜 한 ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 톔화하며 귞녀의 êłì„ 자나갔닀. “낎가 ê·žìȘœìœŒëĄœ 갈êȌ. 저 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ êČœì œ 뉎슀에 ìžìŁŒ 등임하는 HT ê·žëŁč í›„êł„ìž 한서쀀읎알. ì‹€ì œëĄœ 볮니 더 낚자닀욎데? ìš°ëŠŹ ëł‘ì›ì—ì„œ 볎êȌ 되닀니 너묮 신Ʞ핎. ì—Źìžìčœê”Ź ë°ëŠŹêł  ì‚°ë¶€ìžêłŒì— ì§„ëŁŒë°›ìœŒëŸŹ 왔나 뎐.” â€œì‚°ë¶€ìžêłŒ? 확싀핎?” “귞럌 확싀하지. ì§„ëŁŒ 찚튞에 적힌 걞 뎀는데 ëČŒìš 태아가 12ìŁŒë‚˜ 됐던데? 태아 상태가 불안정한지 였늘 출혈읎 있었대. 귞래서 í•œì‚Źìž„ìŽ ì•ˆêł  옚 거띌 던데?” ê·ž 말을 듀은 하연읎 ëšžëŠżì†ìœŒëĄœ 날짜넌 êł„ì‚°í–ˆë‹€. ‘12ìŁŒëŒë©Žâ€Šâ€Š 두 달 전?’ 제2화 하늘읎 ë§ș얎쀀 컀플 하연은 두 달 전, 1ìŁŒìŒ 정도 출임 음정읎 ìžĄí˜€ 있던 한서쀀의 ìŒì •ëłŽêł ì„œê°€ ìƒê°ë‚Źë‹€. 핞드폰을 ì„êł  있는 귞녀의 손읎 떚렀왔닀. ‘귞 때 생ꞎ 아읎읞 거알?’ 귞녀는 한서쀀의 숚êČšì§„ ì•„ë‚ŽëĄœ 였래 전부터 ëč„ë°€êł„ì•œì„ ë§șêł  있었닀. 하지만 읎제껏 낚펞의 슀ìș”듀에 대핎서는 ë“€ì–Žëłž 적읎 없었닀. “한서쀀 ì‚Źìž„ìŽ ì—Źìžìčœê”Źì—êȌ ì°ž ê°ëł„í•œ êȃ 같아   저 ì—ŹìžëŠ” 전생에 나띌넌 ê”Źí–ˆë‚˜ 뎐. ëłŽì•„í•˜ë‹ˆ êł§ êł”ì‹ë°œí‘œê°€ 날 êȃ 같은데?” â€œê·žëŸŹêȌ. 나도 아êčŒ êČ€ìƒ‰í•Ž 뎀얎. ë„€ 생각엔 저 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ ì—Źìžìčœê”Źê°€ 맞는 êȃ 같아?” ìčŽíŠžë„Œ ë°€êł  가던 젊은 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ 옆에 있는 ê°„í˜žì‚Źì—êȌ 핾드폰 속 ì‚Źì§„ì„ ëłŽì—ŹìŁŒì—ˆë‹€. ê·žëŸŹìž 귞녀가 êčœì§ 놀띌며 말했닀. “맞아, 맞아! 읎 ì—Źìžì•Œ! STê·žëŁč 둘짞 딾! 한서쀀읎랑 너묮 잘 ì–ŽìšžëŠŹì§€ 않아? 하늘읎 ë§ș얎쀀 컀플 같아!” 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì€ 혞듀갑을 ë–šë©° ë°˜ëŒ€íŽžìœŒëĄœ 걞얎갔닀. ‘ST ê·žëŁč읎띌  .’ 퇎원 수속을 마ìčœ í•˜ì—°ì€ ì§‘ì‚Źì˜ 찚넌 íƒ€êł  가멎서도 마음읎 ìą€ìČ˜ëŸŒ 진정되지 않았닀. ë°˜ìŻ€ 엎늰 ì°œëŹž 아래 핾드폰 화멎의 불ëč›ìŽ 찜백한 하연의 얌ꔎ을 ëč„ì·„ë‹€. 수 없읎 êČ€ìƒ‰í•Ž 뎀지만 í•œì„œì€€êłŒ ST ê·žëŁčêłŒì˜ 연ꎀ성은 전혀 찟을 수 없었닀. ‘B시의 잘 나가는 두 ëȘ…ëŹžê°€ 집안읎 읎런 ì‹ìœŒëĄœ ì—źìŽë‹€ë‹ˆ 읎상핎.’ 서쀀의 ëłžê°€ì— 도착하니 거싀에 불읎 쌜젞 있었닀. ëˆˆì—Łê°€ì‹œ 같은 시누읎 대신 서쀀의 할뚞니읞 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źê°€ ì§€íŒĄìŽì— ëȘžì„ 의지한 채 귞녀넌 êž°ë‹€ëŠŹêł  있었닀. â€œìš°ëŠŹ 하연읎 ì™”ê”Źë‚˜! 넀가 ëł”ìŽ 많아서 ê·ž 큰 ì‚Źêł  쀑에도 ëŹŽì‚Źí–ˆê”Źë‚˜. 너묮 놀띌서 하마터멎 숚읎 넘얎갈 뻔했지 뭐냐.” “할빾니, 전 êŽœì°źì•„ìš”.” 하연은 ì˜ŹëŒê°€ ì‰Źêł  싶은 마음읎 컞지만 웃윌며 말했닀. “할빾니, ì‚Źì‹€ 저 ìą€ í”Œêł€í•Žìš”.” “귞래, 귞래. 얌넞 ì˜ŹëŒê°€ì„œ ì‰Źì–ŽëŒ. 서쀀읎한테 연띜핎 놚윌니êčŒ êł§ ì˜Ź ê±°ë‹€.” 하연은 ëȘžì„ 숙읎는 순간 ì‹Źí•œ 톔슝읎 ëȘ°ë €ì™€ 얌ꔎ읎 ìŒê·žëŸŹìĄŒë‹€. 강영숙은 귞녀가 êŽŽëĄœìšŽ 읎유가 서쀀 ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒêł  생각했닀. 하연의 ëšžëŠżì†ì— 서쀀의 생각읎 ìŠ€ìł 지나갔닀. 귞는 자신에êȌ 진짜 ëȘšìŠ”을 ìˆšêž°êł  있었닀. 귞에êȌ ì—Źìžìčœê”Źê°€ 있닀는 ì‚Źì‹€ìŽ 읎렇êȌ 가슎에 가시가 되얎 박힐 쀄은 ëȘ°ëžë‹€. ‘낎가 지ꞈêčŒì§€ ì°žêł  êČŹëŽŒì˜š 날읎 한순간에 우슀워지닀니  .’ 

 서쀀은 닀음날 ë°€ 늩êȌ나 되얎 ëłžê°€ì— 도착했닀. “아직 안 잀얎? êčšì–Ž 있윌멎서 불은 왜 êșŒ 뒀얎?” ê·žê°€ ìčšì‹€ì˜ 불을 쌰닀. 하연은 귞런 귞넌 볎며 마음읎 불펞했닀. 귞녀는 하룹 ìą…ìŒ ìčšëŒ€ì— 누워만 있었닀. ì§‘ì‚Źê°€ 가젞닀쀀 음식도 거의 ëšč지 ëȘ»í–ˆêł  êČ°ê”­ ê·žêČƒë“€ì€ ì°šê°‘êȌ 식얎ëȄ며 상태였닀. “ë‹č신 ë©°ìč  ë™ì•ˆ 얎디에 있었얎요?” 귞녀는 서쀀의 얌ꔎ은 ëłŽì§€ë„ 않은 채 수ìČ™í•Žì§„ ëȘšìŠ”ìœŒëĄœ 돌아서서 힘없읎 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. ìžŹí‚·ì„ ëČ—ìž 귞의 탄탄한 ëȘžë§€ê°€ ë“œëŸŹë‚Źë‹€. 서쀀은 귞녀의 ëŹŒìŒì— ëŻžê°„ì„ 잔뜩 찌푞늰 채 ìčšëŒ€ 헀드 ìȘœìœŒëĄœ 눈을 돌렞닀. êČ°í˜Œ 3년 동안 귞녀가 읎렇êȌ 자신의 행방을 추궁하는 êČƒì€ ìČ˜ìŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. “T시에 있는 ì§€ì‚Źì— ëŹžì œê°€ 있얎서 출임 닀녀왔얎.” 서쀀은 평소ìČ˜ëŸŒ 냉닮하êȌ 대닔한 후, ê·€ì°źë‹€ëŠ” 듯 ê±°ìč êȌ 넄타읎넌 ëŒì–Žë‚ŽëŠŹêł ëŠ” 욕싀 ìȘœìœŒëĄœ 햄했닀. “귞래요?” 하연의 웃음 ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ ìčšì‹€ 안에 ìšžë žë‹€. “ëč„서싀 ê”Źë™í›„ 싀임님께 ì—Źì­€ëŽ€ëŠ”ë° Tì‹œëĄœ 가는 ëč„행Ʞ표 ê”Źë§€ë‚Žì—­ìŽ 없더ꔰ요.” 귞녀의 ë§íˆŹì— ì˜ì‹ŹìŽ 잔뜩 ëŹ»ì–Žë‚Źë‹€. â€œëŹŽìŠš 말을 í•˜êł  싶은 거알?” 서쀀읎 욕싀 ìž…ê”Źì— 멈춰 서서 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. ê”łìŽ 얌ꔎ을 ëłŽì§€ 않아도 ê·žê°€ 화가 폭발하Ʞ 직전읎띌는 êČƒìŻ€ì€ 알 수 있었닀. ‘하, êł§ 불 같읎 화넌 낮êČ ë„€.’ 제3화 한씚 집안 ë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ 된 읎유 “ë‹č신읎랑 ê·ž ì—Źìž, 대ìČŽ 얞제부터 만난 거알?” 하연읎 êČšìš° ëȘžì„ ì¶”ìŠ€ëŠŹë©° ìčšëŒ€ì— Ʞ대 앉았닀. 서쀀은 귞녀가 3년전 í˜Œìžì‹ êł ë„Œ 할 ë•ŒëłŽë‹€ í›šì”Ź 말랐닀는 êČƒì„ 알아챘닀. 얎찌나 알위었던지 바람읎 불멎 날아가ëȄ멮 êȃ 같았닀. “ë‹č신 낮 ë’·ìĄ°ì‚Źë„Œ 한 거알?” 귞의 안색읎 ëł€í–ˆë‹€. “낎가 ê·žë ‡êȌ 한가한 ì‚ŹëžŒìœŒëĄœ ëłŽì—Źìš”? 낎가 입원했던 ëł‘ì›ì—ì„œ 낮 두 ëˆˆìœŒëĄœ ë‹čì‹ ë“€ 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì„ 뎀얎요.” 귞녀는 ë‚źì€ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ, 한 Ꞁ자 한 Ꞁ자 또박또박 낮 뱉었닀. 순간, ì‹Źìž„ìŽ ì°ąêž°ëŠ” êȃ 같았닀. 하지만 서쀀의 얌ꔎ에는 ëȘ»ë§ˆë•…한 Ʞ색읎 역렄했닀. 귞는 하연읎 ì‚Źêł ê°€ 난 êČƒì„ 알멎서도 걱정하는 말 한 마디 없었닀. 귞녀는 ê·žê°€ 하는 말듀을 듀윌며 í˜ì˜€ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ 느낌읎 듀었닀. â€˜ë¶€ë¶€ëĄœ 삎았던 3년읎띌는 시간읎 ì•„ëŹŽêȃ도 아닌 êȃ 같아.’ 하연은 ë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ 하는 음 마닀 íŠžì§‘ìžĄëŠ” 시얎뚞니와 자신을 ëˆˆì—Łê°€ì‹œìČ˜ëŸŒ ì—Źêž°ëŠ” 시누읎에êȌ 정성을 닀했닀. 집에서는 ìŁŒë¶€ëĄœ 또 íšŒì‚Źì—ì„œëŠ” 헌신적읞 ëč„서 역할을 ë„ë§Ąì•˜ë‹€. 귞녀는 서쀀의 할빾니 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źì˜ 뜻에 따띌 ì•„ë“€, 딾 잘 낳는 ìą‹ì€ ì†ìžë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ ë˜ë €êł  녞렄했닀. 3년 동안 귞만큌 했윌멎 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źì—êȌ ê°€ìĄ±ìœŒëĄœì„œì˜ ì˜ëŠŹëŠ” 충분히 지킚 êČƒìŽë‹€. 하지만 ê·ž êČ°êłŒëŠ” 얎떠한가? 3년간 하연은 서쀀의 ëȘžì— 손가띜 하나도 댈 수가 없었닀. 한 방을 ì“°êł  있었지만 ìčšëŒ€ëŠ” 따로 썌Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽì—ˆë‹€. 하연은 밀렀였는 톔슝을 찞윌며 찚가욎 귞의 눈을 ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. ê·žëŸŹë‹€ ëŹŽìŠš 용Ʞ가 ë‚ŹëŠ”ì§€ ì†ŒëŠŹë„Œ 낎얎 ê°€ëłêȌ 웃었닀. “ë‹č신 얎뚞니는 낎가 애도 ëȘ» ë‚łìœŒë©Žì„œ êČ°í˜Œí•œ ì–‘ì‹Źë„ 없는 ì—ŹìžëŒêł  í–ˆìŁ . 귞런데 지ꞈ ë‹č신읎 밖에서 닀넞 ì—Źìžì™€ 아읎넌 가진 걞 낎가 ì–Žë–»êȌ ë°›ì•„ë“€ì—Źì•Œ í•˜ìŁ ?” 간신히 ìčšëŒ€ì— êž°ëŒ€êł  있는 귞녀는 ë‹č임읎띌도 ì“°ëŸŹì§ˆ êȃ 같았닀. 하지만 êł ê°œë„Œ êŒżêŒżí•˜êȌ ìłë“€êł ëŠ” 귞의 옷êčƒì„ ìžĄì•˜ë‹€. 하지만 êł§ë°”ëĄœ ꔔ은 귞의 손에 ìžĄížˆêł  말았닀. 한서쀀은 찚가욎 눈ëč›ìœŒëĄœ 귞녀넌 ëč€ížˆ ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. “혜êČœìŽëŠ” 낮 섞컚드가 아니알. 20년 넘êȌ ì•Œêł  지낞 ì‚ŹìŽì•Œ.” ‘얎늎 적부터 ì•Œêł  지낞 ì‚ŹìŽì˜€ê”Źë‚˜.’ 하연은 자신을 ìžĄêł  있는 서쀀의 손에 점점 힘읎 듀얎가는 êČƒì„ 느ꌈ닀. “혜êČœìŽê°€ 5년 전에 출ꔭ한 ìŽí›„ëĄœ ì„œëĄœ 한ëȈ도 연띜한 적 없얎.” 귞녀는 뒀톔수넌 한 대 섞êȌ 맞은 êȃ 같았닀. ‘얎쩐지 ì•„ëŹŽëŠŹ 찟아뎐도 ì—Źìžë„Œ 만난 흔적읎 1도 없더띌니  .’ 하지만 ê·ž ì—Źìžê°€ 임신한 êČƒìŽ 닀시 ìƒê°ë‚Źë‹€. 귞녀는 닀시 êł ê°œë„Œ ë“€êł  쉰 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “귞래서 읎제 두 ì‚ŹëžŒ, 닀시 만나는 거예요?” 한서쀀은 뭔가 말하렀닀가 입을 ë‹€ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł ëŠ” 얎두워진 귞녀의 눈동자넌 ì •ë©ŽìœŒëĄœ ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. “낎가 왜 ë‹č신을 읎 êłł ì•ˆìŁŒìžìœŒëĄœ 듀였는지 ëČŒìš 잊은 êȃ 같ꔰ.” HT ê·žëŁč 낎에는 상속을 원하는 형제듀읎 ë§Žì•˜êł  í›„êł„ìž ìžëŠŹë„Œ 녾멬는 자듀도 많았닀. 서쀀의 할뚞니읞 강영숙 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” ìŒë¶€ëŸŹ B시의 ëŻží˜Œ ì—Źì„± 쀑에서 ì†ìžë©°ëŠëŠŹë„Œ êłšëŒ 귞와 êČ°í˜Œì‹œí‚€êł , ì•„ë“€ 딞을 ë‚łì•„ ê·žëŁč 낎에서의 입지넌 당당히 í•˜ë €êł  했닀. 강영숙 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 자신의 생ëȘ…을 ê”Źí•Ž 쀀 하연을 ì†ìžë©°ëŠëŠŹëĄœ 추ìČœí–ˆë‹€. 귞녀는 서쀀을 ì°Ÿì•„ê°€ ëȘšë“  음에 간섭하지 않êČ ë‹€êł  ì•œì†í•˜êł  ëč„ë°€êČ°í˜Œì— 동의했닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  ë‹č시에 자신읎 욎영하던 잘 나가던 뾌랜드 샔도 ëŹžì„ 닫았닀. ê·ž 후로 HTê·žëŁč에 듀얎가 서쀀의 음을 돕는 ëč„ì„œëĄœ 음핎왔닀. 귞래서 ê·žê°€ 하연에êȌ 선을 넘지 ë§ëŒêł  êČœêł í•˜ëŠ” êČƒìŽì—ˆë‹€. 귞녀가 웃윌며 말했닀. “잊ꞎ요, 하나넌 손에 ë„ŁìœŒë©Ž 더 ê°–êł  싶은 êȌ ì‚ŹëžŒ ìš•ì‹ŹìŽìž–ì•„ìš”?” 귞녀의 얌ꔎ은 찜백했지만 눈동자는 ëč›ìŽ ë‚˜êł  있었닀. 얌ꔎ에 ëŻžì†Œë§ˆì € 없었더띌멎 마ìč˜ ëŹŽë€ì—ì„œ 걞얎 나옚 ìČ˜ë…€ê·€ì‹  같아 ëłŽì˜€ì„ì§€ë„ ëȘ°ëžë‹€. 순간, 서쀀은 하연읎 얎딘가 ëł€í–ˆë‹€êł  느ꌈ닀. 하지만 ê·ž 말을 입 밖에 낎지는 않았닀. 귞녀가 ìžĄížŒ 손을 ìŠŹë©°ì‹œ ëčŒëƒˆë‹€. ꜀ 큰 ìčšì‹€ì€ ì°œëŹžìŽ 닫혀 있었는데 êł”êž°ê°€ 점점 ë‹”ë‹”í•Žì§€êł  있었닀. 옚도도 점점 높아젞 얎느덧 ì˜šë„êł„ê°€ 30도넌 ê°€ëŠŹí‚€êł  있었닀. 더욎 êł”êž°ì— 서쀀의 숚읎 가ëč ì˜€ëŠ” êČƒìŽ ëŠê»ŽìĄŒë‹€. 하연은 닀시 귞의 셔잠 êčƒì— 손을 가젞닀 댔닀. 귞는 플하지 ì•Šêł  가만히 있었닀. 귞는 앜간 화가 난 듯한 얌ꔎ읎었지만 너묮 더워 귞녀넌 밀얎낌 Ʞ렄읎 없얎 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. “ë‹č신 지ꞈ ëŹŽìŠš 짓을 하는 거알?” 제4화 더 읎상 한씚 집안 ë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ 아니에요 하연은 서쀀의 셔잠 닚추넌 하나씩 풀었닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  귞의 ëł”ê·Œì„ 따띌 낎렀가며 입을 맞추었닀. 였랫동안 감춰옚 서쀀에 대한 갈망 탓읞지 귀밑êčŒì§€ ë¶‰ì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. 귞녀는 손놀늌을 멈추지 않은 채 쉰 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 말했닀. “낎가 ì–Žë–»êȌ 읎 집의 작은 ì•ˆìŁŒìžìŽ 되었는지 ìžŠì—ˆëƒêł ìš”? ì–Žë–»êȌ 잊을 수 있êČ ì–Žìš”. 제 ìž„ëŹŽëŠ” ë‹č신의 아읎넌 낳는 거예요. 지ꞈ 나는 낮 ìž„ëŹŽë„Œ ìˆ˜í–‰í•˜êł  있는 ê±°êł ìš”.” “얎떻êȌ 귞런 말을?!” 화넌 낮는 서쀀의 탄탄한 ëł”ê·ŒìŽ ìšžëŁ©ë¶ˆëŁ© 움직였닀. “방 안에 씜음제넌 ìą€ ëżŒë žì–Žìš”. ìĄ°êžˆë§Œ 찞윌멎 êł§ êŽœì°źì•„ì§ˆ 거예요. 저는 제 ìž„ëŹŽë„Œ 위핎 아읎넌 가지렀는 êČƒëżìŽì—ìš”.” 귞녀는 더 ëŒ€ë‹Ží•˜êł  êłŒê°í•˜êȌ 행동했닀. 전에는 한ëȈ도 ëłŽì—Źì€€ 적 없는 요엌한 ëȘšìŠ”읎었닀. 하연의 적ê·č적읞 도발에 서쀀의 ëȘžìŽ ëłžëŠ„ì ìœŒëĄœ 반응하Ʞ ì‹œìž‘í–ˆêł  혾흡도 ê±°ìč ì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. 읎 ëȘšë“  êȌ 씜음제 ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒêł  ì†ìœŒëĄœ 되뇌읎며, 서쀀은 혀 끝을 êčšëŹŒì–Ž 가êčŒìŠ€ëĄœ 되찟은 음말의 ìŽì„±ìœŒëĄœ 하연의 ê±°ìčšì—†ëŠ” 손을 ꜉ 움쌜 ìžĄì•˜ë‹€. “씜하연, 너 정말 역êČšì›Œ.” 서쀀의 말에 귞녀의 끓얎였넎던 욕망읎 순식간에 폭삭 가띌앉아 ëȄ렞닀. 하연은 눈에 ëˆˆëŹŒìŽ êł ì˜€ë‹€. 마지막읞 듯 한 마디 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “나넌 안는 êȌ ê·žë ‡êȌ ê”Źì—­ì§ˆë‚˜ìš”?” “귞래!” 서쀀은 귞녀넌 똑바로 ìłë‹€ëłŽë©Žì„œ ìĄ°êžˆë„ 망섀읎지 ì•Šêł  대닔했닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  귞녀넌 ë°€ìłëƒˆë‹€. 더는 귞녀와 한마디도 í•˜êł  싶지 않았닀. 서쀀은 하연읎 ëČ—êžŽ 옷을 ì§‘ì–Ž ë“€êł  닀시 ìž…êž° 시작했닀. 귞는 닚추도 ìž ê·žì§€ 않은 채 성큌성큌 걞얎 나가ëȄ렞닀. ë°©ëŹžìŽ â€˜ìŸ…â€™í•˜êł  닫히멎서 ìŁŒìœ„ê°€ 닀시 ìĄ°ìš©í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 하연은 ê·žê°€ 나가자 ꞎ임읎 풀렀 바닄에 ìŁŒì €ì•‰ì•˜ë‹€. 눈에는 원망읎 ì°šì˜Źëžë‹€. 서쀀은 방을 나서며 생각했닀. ‘읎 ì •ë„ëĄœ 했윌멎 있던 마음도 없얎지êČ ì§€â€Šâ€Š.’ 

 닀음날 아ìčš, 하연은 아직 성ìč˜ ì•Šì€ ë‹€ìčœ ë‹€ëŠŹë„Œ ì ˆëšê±°ëŠŹë©° ì—Źí–‰ê°€ë°©ì„ ëŒêł  ì•„ëž˜ìž”ìœŒëĄœ 낎렀갔닀. 집안 삎늌을 돕는 가정부가 ì‹ì‚Źë„Œ 쀀ëč„í•˜êł  있었닀. 강영숙 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 새ëČœêž°ë„ë„Œ 드멬러 가느띌 집을 ëč„욎 상태였닀. “얎뚞, 새얞니! ìŁœë‹€ 삎아난 지 얌마 되지도 않았는데 ëČŒìš 짐 ëŒêł  얎딜 가렀는 거예요? í˜č시 ì—Źí–‰ 가요?” 한서쀀의 ìčœë™ìƒ 한서영읎 ëčˆì •ê±°ëŠŹë©° 말했닀. 귞녀는 í˜„ìžŹ B대학ꔐ 2학년에 ìžŹí•™ì€‘ìŽë‹€. 서영은 í•˜ì—°êłŒ 읎렇êȌ ê°€ìĄ±ìœŒëĄœ 만나는 êČƒìŽ ì—Źì „ížˆ 읔숙하지 ì•Šêł  불펞하Ʞ만 했닀. “나가Ʞ 전에 나 뚞늏 하는 ê±° ìą€ ë„ì™€ìŁŒêł  가요.” 하연은 ì†ìžŹìŁŒê°€ ìą‹ì€ 펞읎띌 서영의 ëšžëŠŹë„Œ êł§ìž˜ ì†ì§ˆí•ŽìŁŒì—ˆë‹€. 슀타음읎 ìą‹ì•„ì„œ ìčœê”Źë“€ëĄœë¶€í„° ë¶€ëŸŹì›€ì„ 샀닀. 하지만 였늘 하연은 귞녀의 말에 전혀 대꟞도 하지 ì•Šêł  짐을 ëŒêł  낎렀왔닀. 마ìčš ê·€ë¶€ìžìČ˜ëŸŒ ìč˜ìž„한 한씚 집안의 ì•ˆìŁŒìž 읎수애 ì—Źì‚Źì™€ ë§ˆìŁŒìł€ë‹€. 귞녀는 HTê·žëŁč 한태규 회임의 두ëČˆì§ž 아낎읎자 서쀀의 ìčœì–Žëšžë‹ˆì˜€ë‹€. 읎수애는 ìČ˜ìŒë¶€í„° 하연의 ì˜·ì°šëŠŒêłŒ 가정배êČœìŽ 마음에 듀지 않아 í•šë¶€ëĄœ 말하Ʞ 음쑀였닀. “아ìčš ëŒ“ë°”ëžŒë¶€í„° ì—Źí–‰ê°€ë°©ì„ ëŒêł  닀니며 뭐하는 짓읎알? ë‹č임 ë‚Žë €ë†“êł  ìČ­ì†Œì€‘ìž 읎ëȘšë‹˜ìŽë‚˜ 도와띌. êł§ ìƒˆëĄœ ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 듀얎와서 지낎êȌ 될 거니êčŒ.” 하연의 눈êșŒí’€ìŽ 떚렀왔닀. 자신읎 ëȘšë„Žêł  있는 음읎 ìŒì–Žë‚˜êł  있었닀. 귞때, 옆에서 ë“Łêł  있던 한서영읎 궁ꞈ슝을 ì°žì§€ ëȘ»í•˜êł  ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. â€œìƒˆëĄœ? 누가요?” “니가 ìą‹ì•„ ìŁœëŠ” 혜êČœìŽ ë§êł  누가 더 있êȠ니?” “넀? 혜êČœì–žë‹ˆ 귀ꔭ했얎요?” “돌아였Ʞ만 한 êȌ ì•„ë‹ˆêł , ë„€ 였ëč  ì•„ìŽë„Œ ê°€ìĄŒìž–ì•„. ìš°ëŠŹì§‘ 터가 ìą‹ì•„ì„œ 잠êč ìžêž° ì§‘ìœŒëĄœ 듀얎가Ʞ 전에 ì—Źêž°ì„œ ëȘžì„ 추슀넌 거알.” 귞녀는 읎알Ʞ하멎서 하연을 한ëȈ 힐끗 ìłë‹€ëłŽì•˜ë‹€. ëŻŒí˜œêČœìŽì•Œ 말로 자신읎 생각핎옚 읎상적읞 ë©°ëŠëŠżê°ìŽì—ˆë‹€. 애쎈에 ê·ž 음읎 아니었윌멎 서쀀은 혜êČœêłŒ êČ°í˜Œí–ˆì„ êČƒìŽë‹€. 귞녀가 하연을 ë‚Žë €ë‹€ëłŽë©Žì„œ ëŹŽì‹œí•˜ëŠ” 투로 말했닀. “너 아직도 ê±°êž° 서서 멍하니 ë­í•˜êł  있니? ìČ­ì†Œí•˜ëŸŹ 가지 ì•Šêł ?” 예전 같았윌멎 하연은 틀늌없읎 시얎뚞니의 ëč„위넌 맞추었을 êČƒìŽë‹€. 하지만 였늘은 자신을 멞시하는 귞녀의 ëœ»ëŒ€ëĄœ í•˜êł  싶지 않았닀. 하연은 너묮나도 êł í†”ìŠ€ëŸŹì› ì§€ë§Œ ìčšì°©í•˜êȌ 냉정한 태도넌 잃지 ì•Šêł  말했닀. “였늘부터 저와 서쀀 씚는 더 읎상 ë¶€ë¶€ì‚ŹìŽê°€ 아니에요. 서영읎 뚞늏 하는 거나 ë°© ìČ­ì†Œ 같은 허드렛음은 읎제 닀넞 ì‚ŹëžŒì—êȌ 시킀섞요.” 제5화 읎혌합의서 읎수애 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 하연읎 ì „êłŒëŠ” 완전히 닀넞 투로 말하는 êČƒì„ ëłŽêł  도저히 ëŻżêž°ì§€ê°€ 않았닀. 귞녀는 컀닀란 ì‚ŹíŒŒìŽì–Žê°€ 박힌 반지넌 낀 ì†ê°€ëœìœŒëĄœ 하연을 ê°€ëŠŹìŒ°ë‹€. “귞êȌ ëŹŽìŠš 태도알!? 방ꞈ 했던 말 닀시 한ëȈ 핮뮐!” 하지만 하연은 ìĄ°êžˆë„ 두렀워하는 Ʞ색 없읎 귞녀넌 똑바로 ìłë‹€ëŽ€ë‹€. â€œëŻŒí˜œêČœìŽëŒëŠ” ì—Źìžê°€ 집에 듀얎였멎 ê·ž ì—Źìží•œí…Œ 집안음을 시킀섞요. 저는 ì•žìœŒëĄœ 하지 않을 거예요.” 하연은 암두ìČ˜ëŸŒ 붉은 ìž…ìˆ ëĄœ 또박또박 말했닀. 말을 í•˜êł  나니 속읎 시원했닀. 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 귞녀의 말에 ëČŒì»„ 화넌 냈닀. “너!” “엄마, 엄마!” 서영읎 흄분한 엄마의 팔을 ë¶™ìžĄêł  ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹë„Œ ë‚źì¶”ì–Ž 말했닀. “새얞니 화난 ê±° ë§žìŁ ? ì–Žì Żë°€ì— 였ëč ê°€â€Šâ€Š.” 귞녀는 불난 집에 부채질읎띌도 하렀는 듯 ì–Žì Żë°€ 음을 êșŒë‚Žë €êł  했닀. ê·ž ëȘšìŠ”을 볮니 하연의 화넌 돋우렀는 의도가 충분히 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 딞의 의도넌 ꞈ방 ì•Œì•„ì±„êł  닀시 ì°šë¶„í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 귞녀는 íŠč유의 ê±°ë“€ëščê±°ëŠŹëŠ” 투로 말했닀. “낹펾 하나 ë¶™ìžĄì§€ ëȘ»í•˜ëŠ” ìŁŒì œì— 별 얔지넌 ë‹€ 부늏넀. 감히 시얎뚞니 탓을 핮?” 하연은 느멿느멿 짐을 ëŒêł  나였닀가 저택 ìž…ê”Źì—ì„œ 발걞음을 멈추었닀. ì‹Źìž„ë°•ë™ìŽ ëčšëŒì§€ë©Žì„œ ëšžëŠŹê°€ ìȘŒê°œì§ˆ 듯 아팠닀. 귞녀는 êł ê°œë„Œ 돌렀 욕을 íŒë¶“êł  싶은 마음을 êŸč 누넎며 ì°šê°‘êȌ 말했닀. “지난 3년동안 아읎가 없었던 êȌ ë‹€ 저 ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒêł  í•˜ì…šìŁ ? 절 ì˜ì‹Źí•˜êž° 전에 서쀀 씚에êȌ ëč„ë‡šêž°êłŒ ì§„ëŁŒë„Œ ë°›ìœŒëŒêł  하는 펞읎 ëč ë„Œ 거예요. ê·žëŸŹë©Ž 임신읎 안됐던 원읞읎 êłŒì—° ëˆ„ê”Ź ìȘœì— 있는지 알 수 있을 거예요.” “너, 니가 감히!” 하연의 말에 읎 ì—Źì‚Źì™€ 서영 둘 ë‹€ êčœì§ 놀랐닀. 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 뚞늏 끝êčŒì§€ 화가 ìč˜ë°€ì—ˆë‹€. “씜하연! 난 너랑 ìš°ëŠŹ ì„œì€€ìŽí•˜êł  ꌭ ìŽí˜Œì‹œí‚€êł  말 테니 ë‘êł  뎐!” 귞동안 하연은 서쀀의 할빾니 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źì™€ì˜ 정을 생각핎서 한씚 집안 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€êłŒ 닀툌을 플했닀. 왠만핎선 자Ʞ 의êČŹì„ 낎섞우지 ì•Šêł  원만하êȌ 지낎왔닀. 지ꞈêčŒì§€ëŠ” 집안 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€êłŒ 갈등읎 생ꞞêčŒ ëŽ 두렀워하며 지냈지만 읎제는 신êČœ 쓰지 ì•Šêž°ëĄœ 했닀. â€œê·žëŸŹì‹œë˜ê°€ìš”.” 귞녀는 한마디 ë‚Žë±‰êł  서쀀의 ëłžê°€ë„Œ 나왔닀. 읎 ì—Źì‚Źê°€ 화가 나서 ꞞꞞ읎 뛰든 말든 상ꎀ없었닀. 하연읎 나가자 마자 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 뭔가 읎상하닀는 생각읎 듀었닀. 귞녀는 딾 한서영을 ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “2ìž” ì˜ŹëŒê°€ì„œ ìš°ëŠŹì§‘ì— 돈 될만한 ëŹŒê±ŽìŽ ì—†ì–ŽìĄŒëŠ”ì§€ 잘 삎펎뎐. ë“€êł  나가던 ìșëŠŹì–Žê°€ ꜀나 ëŹŽê±°ì›Œ ëłŽìŽë˜ë° í˜č시 챙êČšê°”ëŠ”ì§€ ëȘšë„Žìž–ì•„!” 잠시 후 ë¶€ëŠŹë‚˜ìŒ€ êł„ë‹šì„ 뛰얎낎렀였는 한서영의 손에 서넘가 하나 듀렀 있었닀. “엄마, 없얎진 걎 없얎요. 대신 ìčšëŒ€ ëšžëŠŹë§Ąì— 뭐가 하나 있얎요!” 서넘넌 ëčŒì•—ì•„ ì‚ŽíŽŽëłŽë˜ 읎 ì—Źì‚Źì˜ 눈ëč›ìŽ 흔듀렞닀. [읎혌합의서] 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” êł§ìž„ 서쀀에êȌ 전화넌 걞얎 하연의 행각을 귞에êȌ ë‹€ 쏟아냈닀. 펄펄 뛰는 얎뚞니의 입에서 나였는 닚얎듀 쀑 ‘읎혌합의서’, ‘발Ʞ부전’ 등을 듀은 서쀀은 의자에 걞얎 둔 ì™žíˆŹë„Œ 걞ìč˜êł  슉시 회의싀을 나섰닀. "엄마, 엄마! 음닚 진정 ìą€ìš”." ê·žê°€ ë‚źì€ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 얎뚞니넌 진정시쌰닀. [낎가 지ꞈ 진정하êȌ 생êČŒì–Ž? 낮 귀한 아듀에êȌ 읎 따위 말듀을 썚 놹는데? 마ìčš í˜œêČœìŽê°€ ë“€ì–Žì˜Ź 거니êčŒ ìŽ 타읎밍에 집 나가쀀 걎 ì°ž êł ë§™ì§€ë§Œ. 아니, 지가 ë­ëŒêł  감히 뚌저 읎혌 얘Ʞ넌 êșŒë‚Ž? ëȘœë‘„읎 ì°œì§ˆëĄœ 쫓아낎도 ì‹œì›ì°źì„ 년

] 얎뚞니의 읎알Ʞ가 Ꞟ얎질 êȃ 같자 서쀀은 얎두욎 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ í†”í™”ìą…ëŁŒ ëČ„íŠŒì„ 눌렀닀. ì—Źíƒœê» ìˆœìą…ì ìŽêł  눈ìč˜ ëč ë„ŽêȌ 행동했던 하연읎 읎런 음을 저질렀닀는 ì‚Źì‹€ìŽ 도저히 ëŻżì–Žì§€ì§€ 않았닀. 하지만 ì–Žì Żë°€ 평소와는 달랐던 귞녀가 ìƒê°ë‚Źë‹€. 귞는 휮대폰 연띜ìȘ ëȘ©ëĄì—ì„œ 하연의 ëČˆí˜žë„Œ êČ€ìƒ‰í–ˆë‹€. ê·žê°€ 뚌저 전화넌 거는 êČƒì€ 3년만에 ìČ˜ìŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. 톔화연êČ°ìŒìŽ 듀늏는 순간, ëč„서싀 ê”Źë™í›„ 싀임읎 ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„°ì—ì„œ 낮멬더니 귞에êȌ 닀가왔닀. â€œì‚Źìž„ë‹˜, 방ꞈ 제 ìŽë©”ìŒëĄœ 서넘가 하나 도착했는데, 씜하연 ëč„서의 ì‚Źì§ì„œìž…ë‹ˆë‹€.” ê”Źì‹€ìž„ì€ 너묮 놀띌 숚읎 막힐 지êČœìŽì—ˆë‹€. “귞동안 씜ëč„서가 진행하던 ì‚Źì—…ë“€ìŽ 적지 않슔니닀. ê·ž 쀑 제음 쀑요한 í”„ëĄœì íŠžê°€ 두바읎 ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회읞데 씜ëč„서가 아직 후임자에êȌ ì—…ëŹŽ ìžêł„ë„Œ 하지 않았슔니닀. ì–Žë–»êȌ

 하싀 걎지  .” 서쀀의 낯ëč›ìŽ 더욱 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. 귞때 휎대폰에서 ì—Źìžì˜ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. [êł ê°ë‹˜ìŽ 전화넌 받을 수 없슔니닀. 잠시 후에 닀시 걞얎 ìŁŒì‹œêž° 바랍니닀.] 하, 씜하연. 지ꞈ 낮 전화 ì”č는닀 읎거지? 제6화 한서쀀을 찟아가닀 êł”í•­ 로ëč„에 서 있던 씜하연은 잠잠핎진 핞드폰에 숚읎 튞읎는 Ʞ분읎었닀. 아마도 였랫동안 한씚 ê°€ëŹžì—êȌ 얔압을 받았Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŒ êČƒìŽë‹€. 하지만 지ꞈ은 옚ëȘžìŽ 가ëČŒì› ë‹€. 였가는 ì—Źí–‰ê°ë“€ì„ 볮던 하연은 생각에 잠êČŒë‹€. ‘B시넌 ë– ë‚œë‹€êł  생각하니 ìą€ 싱숭생숭하넀.’ ‘귞래도 êŽœì°źì•„, 더 읎상 힘든 음은 없을 거알.’ 귞녀는 닚순히 한서쀀의 ì‚Źëž‘ìŽ ì‹ì—ˆë‹€êł ë§Œ 생각했지만, 지ꞈ은 읎 ëȘšë“  êȌ ë‹€ ê·žê°€ 닀넞 ì‚ŹëžŒì„ ì‚Źëž‘í•˜êł  있Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒëŠ” êČƒì„ 알 수 있었닀. â€˜ì°šëŒëŠŹ êč”끔하êȌ ë– ë‚˜ìŁŒëŠ” êȌ 더 나아.’ 하연은 êł§ìž„ êł”í•­ ìčŽìšŽí„°ëĄœ 가서 ìČŽíŹìžì„ í–ˆêł , ìŽëŻž Dê”­í–‰ 티쌓을 예맀한 상태였닀. ìČ˜ìŒ 귞녀는 ê°€ìĄ±ì„ 떠나 신분을 ìˆšêž°êł  B시에 ëšžëŹŒë €ë‹€. 읎ëČˆì— Dꔭ에서 엎늰 ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회 í”„ëĄœì íŠžë§Œ 아니었닀멎 할아ëČ„ì§€ëŠ” 귞녀와 서쀀을 ë§Œë‚˜êł  싶얎하셚을 êČƒìŽêł , 읎 í”„ëĄœì íŠžë„Œ HTê·žëŁč을 ìŠč읞하지 않았을 êČƒìŽë‹€. ê·žëŸŹë‚˜ 서쀀은 ê°ì‚Źí•Ží•˜êž°ëŠ”ì»€ë…• ê·žë…€ 혌자 ëłŽëƒˆë‹€. 읎제 하연 ì°šëĄ€ì˜€ë‹€. “안녕하십니êčŒ, 손님. 읎 티쌓은 í˜„ìžŹ 잠êČš 있얎 ë‹č분간 ìȘ멬할 수 없슔니닀.” ëč„슈니슀 ìčŽìšŽí„° 직원은 정쀑하êȌ 거절했닀. “잠êČšìžˆë‹€êł ìš”?” ëŻżì„ 수 없던 하연은 옚ëȘžìŽ 얌얎붙었닀. “귞럎 ëŠŹê°€ 없는데  , 닀시 한ëȈ 확읞핎 ìŁŒì‹œêČ ì–Žìš”?” â€œíšŒì‚Ź êł„ìąŒëĄœ 예맀하셚나요? 방ꞈ 환불한 êČƒìœŒëĄœ 확읞되는데, 신분슝 ìą€ ëłŽì—ŹìŁŒì‹œêČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆêčŒ?” “

.” 하연은 묾득 한 가지 ì‚Źì‹€ìŽ ë– ì˜Źëžë‹€. 귞녀는 서쀀의 ëč„서였Ʞ에 íšŒì‚Źì—ì„œ 만듀얎쀀 대부분의 êł„ìąŒëŠ” HTê·žëŁč읎 êŽ€ëŠŹí–ˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł  신분슝은  . 얌마전 íšŒì‚Ź ìžì‚Źë¶€ì—ì„œ ì–Žë–€ êČƒì„ ë“±ëĄí•Žì•Œ 한닀며 ë“€êł  간 상태였닀. 하연은 너묮 ꞎ임핎 손읎 덜덜 ë–šë žë‹€. 귞녀는 상ìČ˜ë°–ì— 낚지 않은 읎 도시넌 하룹 ëčšëŠŹ ë– ë‚˜êł  ì‹¶ì–Ž ìČŽêł„ì ìŽì§€ ëȘ»í•œ 부분읎 많았닀. â€œìŁ„ì†Ąí•Žìš”, 제가 전화핎서 ëŹŒì–ŽëłŒêČŒìš”.” 귞녀는 ê°€ìž„ìžëŠŹëĄœ 걞얎가 휎대폰을 êșŒë‚Ž HTê·žëŁč ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ì— 전화넌 걞었지만 전화는 ê±žëŠŹì§€ ì•Šì•˜êł , ì‚Źìš©í•  수 없는 ëČˆí˜žëŒëŠ” 메시지만 ë–Žë‹€. 하연은 ëšžëŠŹì†ìŽ ìƒˆí•˜ì–˜ìĄŒë‹€. ‘얎떻êȌ 낮 휮대폰 ëȈ혾도 HTê·žëŁč에서 ìŒêŽ„ì ìœŒëĄœ êŽ€ëŠŹí•œë‹€ëŠ” 걞 ìžŠêł  있었을êčŒ!’ ‘HTê·žëŁč, HTê·žëŁč!’ HTê·žëŁč은 êł„ì†í•Žì„œ 귞녀의 걞늌돌읎었닀. êł”í•­ì„ ëč ì žë‚˜ì˜š 하연은 황꞉히 택시넌 ìžĄêł  HTê·žëŁč ëčŒë”©ìœŒëĄœ 햄했닀. ì°šì°œ ë°–ìœŒëĄœ ëč„ê°€ 한두방욞 떚얎지Ʞ ì‹œìž‘í–ˆêł , êł§ 우뚝 솟은 ê±ŽëŹŒë“€ìŽ 눈에 듀얎왔닀. 귞녀는 ìšŽì „êž°ì‚Źì—êȌ 돈을 걎넚 ë’€ ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëŒêł  HTê·žëŁč ëłžêŽ€ìœŒëĄœ 듀얎갔닀. 닀행히 귞녀의 í‡Žì‚Ź 소식은 아직 퍌지지 ì•Šì•˜êł , 하연은 ëč„에 ì –ì–Ž ííŠžëŸŹì§„ ëšžëŠŹë„Œ ì •ëŠŹí•œ 후 ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„°ë„Œ 탔닀. 귞녀는 ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ìŽ 있는 12잔을 눌렞닀. â€œì•„ìŽêł , 씜 ëč„서님, 였늘 ëč„ ì˜šë‹€êł  했는데 ëȘšë„Žì…šë‚˜ 뎐요.” ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ 찚임은 ì—Źì„±ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ 손짓을 슐êČš 하는 Ʞ생였띌ëč„읎자, 아부에 늄한 제읎슚읎었닀. 서쀀읎 하연에êȌ ìž˜í•ŽìŁŒì§€ 않는 êČƒì„ ëłž 귞는 평소 하연을 막대하는 데에 읔숙했닀. “낮 신분슝은 얎디있얎요?” 하연은 귞와 대화할 생각읎 없었Ʞ에 바로 요점부터 말했닀. “신분슝읎요? 귞럌 잘ëȘ» 찟아였셚넀요. 2분 전에 대표 ëč„서싀 ê”Ź 싀임님읎 가젞가셚는데 제가 ì–Žë–»êȌ 알êČ ì–Žìš”.” “

!” 하연은 읎 êČ°êłŒë„Œ 예상했얎알 했닀. 서쀀은 ëč„슈니슀넌 할 때 엄êČ©í•˜êł  신속하êȌ ì›€ì§ìŽêł  한ëȈ 한 말은 바꟞지 않는 B시에서 ì•Œì•„ìŁŒëŠ” 냉혈한읎었닀. ì–Žë–»êȌ 하연읎 쉜êȌ 귞에êȌ 도전할 수 있êČ ëŠ”ê°€! 하연읎 ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëŒêł  돌아서서 서쀀에êȌ ê°€ë €êł  하는데 제읎슚읎 귞녀넌 ìžĄì•˜ë‹€. 귞의 태도가 도발적읞지, 악의가 있는지는 불분ëȘ…했닀. â€œí•Žêł ë  수도 있얎요, 잘 생각핎요. 지ꞈ 위잔에서는 ꜀ 쀑요한 회의가 ì—ŽëŠŹêł  ìžˆêł , 한 대표님께는 ìŽëŻž 앜혌녀가 ìžˆë‹€êł  듀었얎요.” 제7화 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì˜ 부탁 한서쀀의 앜혌자? ì”œí•˜ì—°êłŒ 한서쀀은 ëč„ë°€ êČ°í˜Œì„ 했Ʞ에 íšŒì‚Ź ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì€ 귞녀가 서쀀의 ëč„서띌는 êȃ만 ì•Œêł  있었닀. ‘귞럌 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì„ ê°€ëŠŹí‚€ëŠ” 걎가?’ 하연의 읎혌협의서에 ìž‰íŹë„ 마넎Ʞ 전에 혜êČœì€ HTê·žëŁč에 화렀하êȌ 등임했닀. 나쀑에 귞녀는 한때 하연읎 잀던 ìčšëŒ€ì—ì„œ 잠을 ìžêł  ì„œì€€êłŒ ìž ìžëŠŹë„Œ 가지Ʞ도 할 êČƒìŽë‹€. 읎 생각에 하연은 손읎 ë–šëŠŹêž° 시작했지만 êČ‰ìœŒëĄœëŠ” 닮닮하êȌ 대닔했닀. â€œêł ë§ˆì›Œìš”.” ê·žëŠŹêł  귞녀는 êł§ë°”ëĄœ ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ ì‚ŹëŹŽì‹€ì„ 나갔닀. 제읎슚은 알 수 없는 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ 하연의 뒷ëȘšìŠ”을 바띌뎀닀. â€˜ì•„ìŽêł , 씜 ëč„서님읎 대표님을 ìą‹ì•„í•˜ëŠ” 걎 ë°”ëłŽê°€ 아닌 읎상 ëȘšë‘ê°€ ë‹€ 알 수 있는데, í•Žêł ë˜ì§€ 않는 êȌ 더 읎상하지.’ 귞는 컎퓚터넌 볎며 말했닀. “아, 또 ìžŹë°ŒëŠ” 음읎 생ꞰêČ ë„€.” 대표싀읎 있는 잔에 도착한 하연은 ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„°ì—ì„œ ë‚ŽëŠŹìžë§ˆìž ê”Źë™í›„ë„Œ ë§Œë‚Źë‹€. “씜 ëč„서님, 였셚넀요.” 귞녀의 ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëłž 동후는 틀늌없읎 하연읎 신분슝을 ì°Ÿêž° 위핎 왔닀는 êČƒì„ ì•Œêł  신분슝읎 있는 회의싀을 ê°€ëŠŹìŒ°ë‹€. “ëč„서님 신분슝은 대표님께 드렞얎요. 아직 회의 쀑읎신데, 아직 섞 ëČˆì§ž 회의예요. ꞉하시멎 제가 말씀드늎êčŒìš”?” “아뇚, 귞럎 필요 없얎요.” 하연은 ëŹŽë€ë€í•˜êȌ 말했닀. â€œì—Źêž°ì„œ Ʞ닀늎êČŒìš”.” “넀, 알êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. 컀플 한 잔 ê°–ë‹€ 드멮êčŒìš”?” 동후는 서쀀읎 귞녀넌 í•Žêł í•  생각읎 없닀는 êČƒì„ ì•Œêł  있었닀. 하연은 많은 음을 닮ë‹čí•˜êł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , 쀑요한 í”„ëĄœì íŠžê°€ 많아 귞녀넌 í•Žêł í•˜ë©Ž ë‹č임 적ë‹č한 직원을 ì°Ÿêž°ê°€ 힘듀었Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽë‹€. 하연을 대하는 귞의 태도는 ì „ëłŽë‹€ í›šì”Ź ë¶€ë“œëŸŹì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. “Kꔭ식 핞드드늜 컀플예요, 배욎지 얌마 안 됐지만요.” “전 정말 êŽœì°źì•„ìš”.” ì„œì€€êłŒ êč”끔하êȌ í—€ì–Žì§€êł  싶었던 하연은 ìŁŒìœ„ ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì—êȌ êłì„ ë‚Žì–ŽìŁŒì§€ 않았닀. 읎 말을 듀은 동후는 ì•„ëŹŽ 말도 하지 ì•Šêł  얎두욎 ì–Œê”ŽëĄœ 회의싀에 듀얎가 서쀀에êȌ 서넘넌 걎넞닀. 하연은 대표싀 앞을 지나가닀 회의싀 ìȘœì„ 힐끗 ìłë‹€ëŽ€ë‹€. ëŹží‹ˆì‚ŹìŽëĄœ ëłŽìž 회의싀 낎부에는 ì—ŹëŸŹ ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 테읎랔을 ì€‘ì‹ŹìœŒëĄœ 앉아 있었닀. 귞녀는 서쀀의 뒷ëȘšìŠ”êłŒ 정임도 ëČ„í‹°ì§€ ëȘ»í•  ì •ë„ëĄœ 넓은 귞의 ì–Žêčšë„Œ 뎀닀. 귞는 양ìȘœì— 있는 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì˜ ëłŽêł ë„Œ ë“Łêł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , ìĄ°êžˆì”© ëłŽìŽëŠ” 서쀀의 얌ꔎ은 찚가웠윌며 한 ëČˆì”© 입술읎 움직였닀. 서쀀은 회의에 ì§‘ì€‘í•˜êł  있었닀. 시선을 돌며 하연은 자신의 손에 듀늰 ìșëŠŹì–Žì™€ ëč„에 흠뻑 젖은 옷을 ë‚Žë €ë‹€ëłŽì•˜ë‹€. 마음 같아서는 회의싀에 ë“€ì–Žê°€êł  싶었지만, 귞걎 ë„ëŠŹê°€ ì•„ë‹ˆëŒêł  생각했닀. 귞녀는 닀시 대표싀을 ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. 불툏ëȘ…한 ìœ ëŠŹì˜€ì§€ë§Œ 얎렎풋읎 í‘č신한 의자에 앉아 있는 ì—Źì„±ì˜ ì‹€ëŁšì—ŁìŽ ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. ê·ž ì—ŹìžëŠ” ëł‘ì›ì—ì„œ 우연히 ë§ˆìŁŒìł€ë˜ 혜êČœìŽ 분ëȘ…했닀. 지ꞈ 듀얎가는 걎 자신의 ë¶€ë„ëŸŹì›€ì„ 더할 ëżìŽì—ˆë‹€. 읎런 생각에 하연은 짐을 잠시 ëłŽêŽ€í•œ 후 í™”ìž„ì‹€ëĄœ 가 ì°ŹëŹŒëĄœ 섞수넌 하며 서쀀에êȌ ì–Žë–»êȌ ëŒë €ë‹ŹëŒêł  할지 생각하며 마음을 진정시쌰닀. “씜 ëč„서님, 왜 읎렇êȌ 늩êȌ 였셚얎요!” 손을 ì”»ìœŒëŸŹ 옚 읞턎 ëč„서가 닀가와 ìžì‚Źë„Œ 걎넞닀. “귞렇êȌ 됐넀.” 하연은 별닀넞 ì„€ëȘ…을 하지 않았닀. 읞턎 ëč„서가 떠난 후 íœŽì§€ëĄœ 얌ꔎ을 닊윌며 자신의 얌ꔎ을 바띌뎀닀. ‘지난 ëČˆì— Dꔭ에서 큰였ëč ê°€ 삎읎 ëč ìĄŒë‹€êł  하Ꞟ래 닀읎얎튞 í•œë‹€êł  했었는데  .’ ‘닀시 ìƒê°í•ŽëłŽë‹ˆ 읎 êČ°í˜Œ ë•ŒëŹžì— 슀튞레슀 받은 거였얎.’ ‘귞래, êČ°êłŒì ìœŒëĄœ 잘한 선택읎알.’ 귞때 갑자Ʞ 화임싀 ëŹžìŽ ì—ŽëŠŹë”ë‹ˆ 우아한 자태의 ì—Źì„±ìŽ 듀얎왔닀. 귞녀의 얌ꔎ은 í•˜ì–—êł  툏ëȘ…했윌며 삎짝 ë¶ˆëŁ©í•œ 배넌 ì œì™ží•˜êł ëŠ” 옚ëȘžì—ì„œ êł ê·€í•šêłŒ 우아핚읎 ëŹŒì”Ź 풍êČŒë‹€. 혜êČœì„ ëłž 하연은 왠지 ëȘšë„ŽêȌ 엎등감읎 생êČŒë‹€. 귞녀는 ìžŹëčšëŠŹ 낚은 ëŹŒêž°ë„Œ ë‹Šêł , ì˜·ë§€ëŹŽìƒˆë„Œ ì •ëŠŹí•œ 후 돌아서서 나가렀 했닀. “잠시만요.” ê·žëŸŹë‚˜ 옆에서 혜êČœì˜ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렞닀. “방ꞈ ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ìŽ 씜 ëč„ì„œë‹˜ìŽëŒêł  부넎던데, 서쀀 씚 ëč„서 ë§žìŁ ?” 가êčŒì›Œì§€ëŠ” ë°œì†ŒëŠŹì— 하연의 ëȘžì€ ê·žëŒ€ëĄœ ê”łì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. 혜êČœì€ 귞녀에êȌ 닀가가 부드럜êȌ ëŻžì†Œë„Œ 지었닀. “서쀀 씚 회의가 êł§ 끝날 êȃ 같은데 컀플 한 잔만 ëŒ€í‘œì‹€ëĄœ 가젞닀 ìŁŒì‹œêČ ì–Žìš”? 현혾 씚가 ëŹŽìŠš 컀플넌 ìą‹ì•„í•˜ëŠ”ì§€ 잘 아시잖아요, ê·žë ‡ìŁ ?” 제8화 저에êȌ ì•„ìŁŒ 쀑요한 ëŹŒê±Žì„ 대표님께서 ê°€ì§€êł  êł„ì‹­ë‹ˆë‹€ 씜하연은 ìŽëŻž ì‚Źì§ì„œë„Œ 냈윌니 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì˜ 말을 듀을 ì˜ëŹŽê°€ 없얎 거절했닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  ëŻŒí˜œêČœì˜ 부탁은 거의 ëȘ…ë č에 가êčŒì› êž°ì— 귞녀의 ì‹Źêž°ë„Œ 불펞하êȌ 만듀었닀. 하지만 하연의 신분슝읎 아직 한서쀀에êȌ 있윌니 ë§ˆì§€ë§‰ìœŒëĄœ ìžĄë‹€í•œ 음을 ë§Ąêž°ëĄœ 했닀. 더불얎 컀플넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒë©Žì„œ 자연슀레 귞에êȌ 말을 걞 수도 있었닀. 하연은 ì‹Źí˜žíĄì„ 한 ë’€ 동의했닀. “알êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€.” “귞럌 부탁할êČŒìš”.” ê·žë ‡êȌ 말한 후 혜êČœì€ 화임싀을 나갔닀. 임신 후 ëȘšì„±ì• ê°€ 귞녀넌 감싞는 순간읎 잠시 있었지만, ì—Źì „ížˆ 혜êČœì—êČŒì„œ 풍êČš 나였는 ìžì‹ ê°êłŒ 화렀핚은 í•˜ì—°êłŒ ëŒ€ìĄ°ì ìŽì—ˆë‹€. êłŒê±° 하연은 부유한 집안의 귞늘 아래 혜êČœëłŽë‹€ 더하멎 더했지 덜하지는 않았닀. 하지만 ëȘ‡ 년읎 흐넞 지ꞈ, 하연은 쎈띌한 신섞였닀. 엄ìȭ난 êČ©ì°šì— 귞녀는 ì œìžëŠŹì— 우뚝 서 있었닀. êčŠì€ 한숚을 ë‚Žì‰Źë©° 감정을 추슀늰 후 ìœ ë‹ˆíŒìœŒëĄœ ê°ˆì•„ìž…êł  화임싀에서 나옚 하연은 탕ëč„ì‹€ëĄœ 가서 컀플넌 만듀었닀. 서쀀은 흑섀탕 3 í‹°ìŠ€í‘ŒêłŒ 우유넌 ë„Łì€ ì•„ë©”ëŠŹìčŽë…žë„Œ ìą‹ì•„í–ˆë‹€. 회의가 끝난 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì€ 하나 둘씩 회의싀을 ëč ì žë‚˜ì™”지만 귞녀는 서쀀을 발êČŹí•˜ì§€ ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. ‘ëČŒìš ëŒ€í‘œì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎간 걎가?’ 하연은 컀플넌 ë“€êł  대표싀 ëŹžì„ 두드렞닀. “듀얎였섞요.” 안에서 듀렀옚 êČƒì€ 서쀀의 찚가욎 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 아닌 ì˜ší™”í•˜êł  ë¶€ë“œëŸŹìšŽ 혜êČœì˜ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹì˜€ë‹€. 하연은 손읎 ë–šë € 하마터멎 컀플넌 쏟을 뻔했닀. ꞎ êł ëŻŒ 끝에 귞녀는 마ìčšë‚Ž 용Ʞ넌 낎얎 대표싀 ëŹžì„ 엎었닀. ëŹžì„ 엎자마자 귞녀는 서쀀의 ëŹŽëŠŽì— 앉아 귞의 ëȘ©ì„ ê»Žì•ˆêł  있는 혜êČœì„ 발êČŹí–ˆë‹€. 얎느정도 예상은 했지만 ê·ž 임멎을 두 ëˆˆìœŒëĄœ 볮니 하연은 진정할 수 ì—†ì—ˆêł  ì‹Źìž„ì€ êł í†”ìœŒëĄœ ë›°êł  있었닀. ëŒ€í‘œì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎옚 하연을 ëłž 혜êČœì€ ìĄ°êžˆ ë‹č황한 ë“Żí–ˆë‹€. â€œì—Źêž°ì— ë‘êł  나가시멎 돌요.” 혜êČœì˜ ë¶€ë“œëŸŹìšŽ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹì— 귞녀는 닀시 ëšžëŠżì†ìŽ ëł”ìžĄí•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 하연은 ìȜìȜ히 êł ê°œë„Œ ë“€ì—ˆêł  ꜀ 가êčŒìšŽ ê±°ëŠŹì—ì„œ 자신을 ë°”ëŒëłŽêł  있는 서쀀의 ëˆˆêłŒ ë§ˆìŁŒìł€ë‹€. 귞의 눈에서 ëżœì–Žì ž 나였는 냉Ʞ가 닚숚에 자신을 삌쌜ëȄ멮 êȃ 같았닀. ê·ž 순간 하연은 ì§ê°ì ìœŒëĄœ 서쀀읎 ìŒë¶€ëŸŹ 귞런 ëȘšìŠ”을 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€ëŠ” êČƒì„ 알았닀. ‘낎가 왜 왔는 지 알멎서 나한테 ê”łìŽ 읎런 ëȘšìŠ”을 ëłŽìŽëŠ” 읎유가 뭐알!’ “씜 ëč„서님?” ìš°ìż ì»€ë‹ˆ 서 있는 하연을 ëłž 혜êČœìŽ 입을 엎었닀. “넀.” 하연은 êł ê°œë„Œ 삎짝 ë„ë•ìŽêł  컀플넌 테읎랔 위에 ì˜Źë € 놓은 후 도망ìč˜ë“Ż 돌아갔지만 당 두 걞음 만에 걞음을 멈췄닀. 뒀에서 듀렀였는 희믾한 ì†ŒëŠŹì— 귞녀의 ëšžëŠŹì†ì—” 뒀엉쌜 있는 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì˜ ëȘšìŠ”ëżìŽì—ˆë‹€. 하연은 ë‹€ëŠŹì— 힘읎 풀렀 ìŁŒì €ì•‰ì„ êȃ 같았닀. 하지만 í•„ì‚Źì ìœŒëĄœ ëČ„í…Œë‹€. ê·žëŸŹë‚˜ 혜êČœì€ ìžì‹ êłŒ 서쀀, 둘만의 시간을 방핎하는 귞녀의 ìĄŽìžŹê°€ ê±°ìŠŹë žë‹€. “씜 ëč„서님, 또 닀넞 용걎 있윌섞요?” “귞  .” 하연은 끝낮 용Ʞ넌 낎얎 닀시 한ëȈ 뒀넌 돌아 말했닀. “저에êȌ ì•„ìŁŒ 쀑요한 ëŹŒê±Žì„ 대표님께서 ê°€ì§€êł  êł„ì‹­ë‹ˆë‹€. 대표님, ëŒë €ìŁŒì„žìš”.” 200ì œêł±ëŻží„°ì— 달하는 대표싀의 분위Ʞ는 순식간에 얌얎붙었닀. 책상 위에는 서넘가 ì‚°ë”ëŻžìČ˜ëŸŒ ìŒ“ì—Ź ìžˆêł , 흰 셔잠넌 ìž…êł  ê°€ìŁœ 의자에 앉아 있는 서쀀은 소늄 끌ìč˜ëŠ” 표정을 ì§“êł  있었닀. “아? ëŹŒê±ŽìŽìš”?” 읎 말을 듀은 혜êČœì€ í˜žêž°ì‹ŹìŽ 발동했는지 서쀀을 더 ꜉ 껎안윌며 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “서쀀 씚, 왜 ëč„서 ëŹŒê±Žì„ 숚Ʞ는 거알?” “아, ëł„ê±° 아니알.” 서쀀은 혜êČœì˜ 얇은 팔을 ìžĄì•„ë‹čêČŒêł , 하연의 눈 앞에서 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì˜ ëȘžì„ 더 밀착시쌰닀. 하연은 입술을 질끈 êčšëŹŒêł  ì•„ëŹŽ 말도 하지 않았지만 í”ŒëˆˆëŹŒìŽ 나는 Ʞ분읎었닀. 낹 볎닀 ëȘ»í•œ 서쀀은 귞녀넌 ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° 말했닀. “나가뎐.” ê·ž 말은 ê°•ë Źí•˜êł ë„ 가í˜č했닀. 귞런 서쀀의 ëȘšìŠ”은 귞녀에êȌ 신분슝을 쉜êȌ 돌렀쀄 생각읎 없얎 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. “제 신분슝읎에요.” 혜êČœìŽ 있는 틈을 타 귞녀는 ë‹šë„ì§ìž…ì ìœŒëĄœ 말핮 읎 음을 핮êČ°í•˜êł  êč”끔하êȌ ë– ë‚˜êł  싶었을 뿐 잠시도 ì—Źêž°ì— ëšžëŹŒêł  싶지 않았닀. “전 ìŽëŻž HTê·žëŁč에서 퇎직했는데 대표님께서 왜 제 신분슝을 가젞 가셚는지 ëȘšë„ŽêČ ì–Žìš”? 대표님읎 저에êȌ 닀넞 감정읎띌도 ê°€ì§€êł  êł„ì‹  걎 아닌지 ì˜ì‹ŹìŠ€ëŸœìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. HTê·žëŁč에는 음 잘하는 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ ì°šêł  넘ìč˜ìž–ì•„ìš”. 저 같은 ëč„서에êȌ 귞런 ëč„엎한 ë°©ëČ•ì€ ì‚Źìš©í•˜ì§€ 않윌셚윌멎 ìą‹êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€.” 제9화 ëȘšë‘ê°€ ë‹€ 볮는 앞에서 유니폌을 ëČ—ë‹€ 대표싀은 ì‚Žì–ŒìŒìž„êłŒ 같았닀. 늘 한서쀀을 ìĄ°ì‹ŹìŠ€ëŸœêȌ 대하던 씜하연읎 ê°•ì••ì ìŽêł  찚가욎 태도넌 ëłŽìž êČƒì€ 읎ëČˆìŽ ìČ˜ìŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. 귞녀의 말에 서쀀의 얌ꔎ읎 ꞈ섞 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. “정말읎알, 서쀀 씚?” 혜êČœìŽ 닀가옚 순간, 서쀀은 귞녀가 눈ìč˜ì±„ì§€ ëȘ»í•˜êȌ ëŻžê°„ì„ 찌푞렞닀. “정말읎êČ ì–Ž?” 귞는 서늘한 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ 말했닀. “저 ì—Źìž 말대로 HTê·žëŁč에 음 잘 하는 ì‚ŹëžŒì€ ì°šêł  ë„˜ìł€ì–Ž. 저런 음개 ëč„서의 신분슝은 원하지도, 필요하지도 않아.” â€œí‡Žì‚Źí•˜êž° 전에 ìžìˆ˜ìžêł„ëŠ” 똑바로 핎알지. ìž…ì‚Źí•  때 지꞉한 유니폌을 ìž…êł  ìžìˆ˜ìžêł„ë„ 없읎 떠나는 걎 HTê·žëŁč 규ìč™ì— 얎Ꞌ나니êčŒ.” 귞제알 하연은 자신의 신분슝을 읎용핎 HTê·žëŁčìœŒëĄœ ë¶ˆëŸŹë“€ìž 서쀀의 의도넌 알아찚렞닀. ìŽêłłì— 낚거나 ì•„ëŹŽêȃ도 없읎 떠나거나. 서쀀은 읎런 ë°©ëČ•ì„ ì‚Źìš©í•Ž 귞녀넌 í•­ëł”í•˜ë„ëĄ í•˜ë €êł  했윌며 하연읎 항볔할 êČƒìŽëŒ 확신했닀. ê·ž 순간, 하연에êȌ 낚아 있던 마지막 ìžìĄŽì‹ŹêčŒì§€ ëȘšìĄ°ëŠŹ 짓밟혔닀. “아, 귞런 거알? 귞런 거멎 씜 ëč„서가 잘ëȘ»í–ˆë„€.” “순간 씜 ëč„서랑 서쀀 씚 ì‚ŹìŽì— 뭔가 있는 쀄 알았잖아.” 혜êČœìŽ 서쀀의 품을 더 íŒŒêł ë“œëŠ” êČƒì„ ëłž 하연은 믞ìčœë“ŻìŽ 떹멬는 마음을 ì–”ëˆ„ë„Žêł  êČ€ì€ìƒ‰ 유니폌 자쌓을 ëČ—êł  셔잠넌 하나씩 풀었닀. “ëČ—ì„êČŒìš”.” 간êČ°í•˜êł  확싀한 ë„€ Ꞁ자. ‘서쀀 씚 말읎 맞아. 끝낌 거멎 확싀하êȌ 끝낎알지.’ 귞녀의 ê°‘ìž‘ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ 행동에 대표싀은 삜시간에 êł ìš”í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 혜êČœì€ ëŻżì„ 수 없닀는 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ 귞녀넌 바띌뎀닀. ìŽëŻž êł ê°œë„Œ 숙읞 서쀀의 ìš•ì •ìœŒëĄœ ì–ŒëŁ©ì§„ 서늘한 눈ëč›ìŽ 얌얎붙었닀. 귞는 씜귌 하연읎 ìŽì „êłŒ 확연히 닀넎닀는 êČƒì„ 분ëȘ…하êȌ 느ꌈ닀. 읎 느낌은 귞녀가 자신의 ìĄ±ì‡„ì—ì„œ 완전히 ëČ—ì–Žë‚œ êȃìČ˜ëŸŒ 말로는 ì„€ëȘ…하Ʞ 얎렀욎 감정읎었닀. 서쀀은 완전히 톔제렄을 잃었닀. 아니멎 3년읎띌는 êČ°í˜Œ 생활동안 귞녀넌 ì •ë§ëĄœ 읎핎하지 ëȘ»í•œ 걎 아닐êčŒ? 대표싀의 ì†ŒëŹžìŽ ëč ë„ŽêȌ 퍌지자 많은 직원듀읎 돞 앞에서 Ʞ웃거렞닀. ì•„ëŹŽë„ 항상 ì˜ší™”í•˜êł  ìčœì ˆí–ˆë˜ 하연에êȌ 귞런 ê±°ìčœ ë©ŽìŽ 있을 거띌 생각하지 ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. 셔잠넌 ëČ—ì€ 하연은 하얀 나시만 ìž…êł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , 귞녀의 아늄닀욎 ëȘžë§€ê°€ ë“œëŸŹë‚Źë‹€. 귞녀의 ëȘžë§€ê°€ ë“œëŸŹë‚˜ìž 밖에 있던 ë™ëŁŒë“€ì€ 입을 ë‹€ëŹŒì§€ ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. “정말 ëČ—ì„ 쀄은 ëȘ°ëžì–Žìš”, 귌데 씜 ëč„서님 ëȘžë§€ 진짜 예쁘넀요  .” “아니, ìš°ëŠŹ 유니폌읎 읎렇êȌ 펑퍌짐한데 누가 씜 ëč„서님 ëȘžë§€ê°€ 저렇êȌ ìą‹ì„ì§€ 알았êČ ì–Žìš”?” ê”Źë™í›„ì˜ 댈 때멬는 말로 귞듀의 수닀가 멈췄닀. â€œì•„ìŁŒ 한가하지? 음 안 핮? 전부 월꞉에서 êčŽìŒ 쀄 알아!” ëȘšì—Ź 있던 직원듀은 ì„œëĄœì˜ 눈ìč˜ë„Œ 볎닀 슉시 각자의 ìžëŠŹëĄœ 돌아갔닀. 귞제알 동후는 삎짝 엎늰 ì°œëŹž í‹ˆìœŒëĄœ 안을 ë“€ì—Źë‹€ëłŽì•˜êł  읎핎가 안 되는 부분읎 마음속에서 충돌했닀. ‘대표님읎 ìŽëŻž í‡Žì‚Źí•œ 음개 ëč„서 ë•ŒëŹžì— 음을 읎렇êȌ ì–Žë ”êȌ 만드는 걎 ìČ˜ìŒ 뎐, 도대ìČŽ ëŹŽìŠš 음읎 있었던 거알?’ 대표싀 안에서 나시 하나만 ìž…êł  있던 하연은 ê°‘ìž‘ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ ì°Ź êł”êž°ì— 움찔했닀. 귞녀는 추위넌 êȬ딘 후 간신히 êł ê°œë„Œ 듀었닀. “대표님, 읎제 제 신분슝 ìą€ ìŁŒì‹€ëž˜ìš”?” 하연은 ê·žê°€ 또 닀넞 읎유넌 대며 거절할êčŒ ëŽ 걱정하며 말했닀. “말씀하신 ìžìˆ˜ìžêł„ëŠ” 제가 ìžëŠŹë„Œ ìžĄì€ 후 ê”Ź 싀임님께 ìŽë©”ìŒëĄœ 볮낮êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. 대표님 마음에 듀지 않윌멎 지난 달 월꞉은 안 ìŁŒì…”ë„ 됩니닀.” 읎는 ì„œì€€êłŒì˜ êŽ€êł„ë„Œ 완전히 끊êȠ닀는 뜻읎었닀. 서쀀의 êČ€ì€ 눈동자는 ì„œëŠ˜í•ŽìĄŒêł , í™•êł í•œ 하연의 ëȘšìŠ”에 알 수 없는 감정읎 가슎 êčŠì€ êłłì—ì„œë¶€í„° 휘ëȘ°ì•„ìč˜êł  있었닀. 제10화 였ëč ì˜ 마쀑 “서쀀 씚?” ëŻŒí˜œêČœì€ 한 êł”ê°„ì— 같읎 있는 읎 두 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ ì–Žë–€ êŽ€êł„ìžì§€ ëȘšë„ž 채 ê·žì € 씜하연읎 눈에 ê±°ìŠŹëŠŹêž°ë§Œ 했닀. “서쀀 씚, 얌넞 ìŁŒêł  볮낮! 였늘 ìš°ëŠŹ 부ëȘšë‹˜ìŽ 낎가 ë‹č신 ë°ëŠŹêł  였는 쀄 ì•Œêł  êž°ë‹€ëŠŹêł  있얎, 였랫동안 ëȘ» ë§Œë‚Źìž–ì•„, ìš°ëŠŹ 부ëȘšë‹˜ìŽ 서쀀 씚 ëłŽêł  싶대.” ë¶€ë“œëŸŹìšŽ 귞녀의 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹì— 한서쀀은 정신을 ì°šë žë‹€. 한씚 ê°€ëŹžì€ ëŻŒì”š ê°€ëŹžì— 가책을 ëŠëŒêł  있얎 귞는 ëŻŒì”š 저택에 ë°©ëŹží–ˆì–Žì•Œ 했닀. 하지만 읎 말에도 하연의 얌ꔎ은 서쀀에 대한 ëȘšë“  êČƒë“€ìŽ 더 읎상 귞녀와 ì•„ëŹŽ 상ꎀ읎 없는 êȃìČ˜ëŸŒ 평옚했닀. 서쀀은 ë‹”ë‹”í•˜êł  ëł”ìžĄí–ˆë‹€. “저Ʞ 있얎.” 하연은 ê·žê°€ í„±ìœŒëĄœ ê°€ëŠŹí‚š ìȘœì„ 바띌뎀닀. ê·žêłłì—” 신분슝읎 정수Ʞ 밑에 ì•„ëŹŽë ‡êȌ나 ë„ëžŒëŸŹì§„ 채 마ìč˜ ê·žë…€ìČ˜ëŸŒ ëČ„ëŠŒë°›ì€ êȃìČ˜ëŸŒ ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. “넀.” 하연은 씁쓞한 마음을 ì–”ëˆ„ë„Žêł  신분슝을 ìŁŒì›Œë“€ì€ ë’€ 뒀도 ëŒì•„ëłŽì§€ ì•Šêł  돌아서서 대표싀을 떠낏닀. ê·ž 뒀에는 날ìčŽëĄ­êł  찚가욎 시선읎 귞녀넌 따띌닀니는 êȃ 같았닀. 대표싀 ëŹžì„ ì—Žêł  나가는 순간 ì‚ŹëŹŽì‹€ 직원듀의 시선읎 음제히 쏠렞닀. ê·žì € í„ëŻžëĄ­êȌ 볮는 ì‚ŹëžŒë„ ìžˆêł  동정하는 ì‚ŹëžŒë„ 있었지만 귞듀의 시선에는 ê°€ì‹­ê±°ëŠŹëŒëŠ” ë°°êČœìŽ êč”ë € 있었닀. 더ꔰ닀나 íšŒì‚Źì—ì„  하연읎 서쀀을 êŒŹì…”ì„œ 귞에êȌ 쫓êȚ낏닀는 ì†ŒëŹžë„ 돌았닀. 귞녀는 ëČ•ì ìœŒëĄœ 서쀀의 부읞읎었지만, ë‚Žì—°ë…€ëĄœ ìč˜ë¶€ëë‹€. 하연은 눈시욞읎 ë¶‰ì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. ëˆˆëŹŒì„ ì°žêž° 위핎 애쓰며 1ìž” 로ëč„에 도착했을 때 뒀에서 닀가였는 발자ꔭ ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렞닀. “씜 ëč„서님, 밖에 ëč„ ì™€ìš”. 추우시멎 제 êČ‰ì˜· 드멮êČŒìš”.” 우산을 가젞닀쀀 ì‚ŹëžŒì€ 닀늄아닌 ê”Źë™í›„ì˜€ë‹€. ‘맀정한 HTê·žëŁč에도 따뜻한 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 있ꞎ í•˜ê”Źë‚˜.’ êČ‰ì˜·ì„ ëČ—ìœŒë €ëŠ” 동후넌 ëłž 하연은 귞넌 말늏며 씁쓞핚을 ëȘ©ì— 삌쌰닀. “아니에요, êł ë§ˆì›Œìš” ê”Ź 싀임님. 읎제 만날 음도 없êČ ë„€ìš”.” 귞녀의 씁쓞한 표정을 ëłž 동후는 입을 움직였지만 한동안 ëŹŽìŠš 말을 핎알 할지 ëȘ°ëžë‹€. ê·žê°€ ëšžë­‡ê±°ëŠŹëŠ” ì‚ŹìŽ 하연은 ëŻžë šì—†ìŽ ìžëŠŹë„Œ 떠나 ëč— ì†ìœŒëĄœ 뛰얎듀었닀. 읎럎 때는 폭풍우만읎 êżˆì—ì„œ êčšì–Žë‚  수 있는 유음한 ë°©ëČ•ìŽì—ˆë‹€. êł”í•­ìœŒëĄœ 햄하는 택시에 앉아 ì°œë°–ìœŒëĄœ 쏟아지는 ëč—쀄Ʞ넌 ë°”ëŒëłŽë˜ 하연은 ëȘ‡ 년 동안 삎았던 도시가 눈에 듀얎와 ì°žì§€ ëȘ»í•˜êł  전화넌 걞었닀. 전화가 연êČ°ë˜ìžë§ˆìž 지ìčœ ê·žë…€ëŠ” 젖 ëšč던 힘을 닀핎 말했닀. “였ëč â€Šâ€Š.” 귞녀는 상대에êȌ ëȘ‡ 마디 말을 한 ë’€ 전화넌 끊었닀. 8시간 후, 전용Ʞ가 B시 êł”í•­ì— 착넙했닀. 하연은 킀가 íŹêł  êČ€ì€ 옷을 입은 한 낚자의 품에 안êČŒë‹€. 뒀에 있던 êČœí˜žì›ìŽ 귞녀의 ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëŒêł  두 ì‚ŹëžŒì„ 전용Ʞ에 태웠닀. 

 늊은 ë°€, êČ€ì€ìƒ‰ ëȀ틀늏 한 대가 ìȜìȜ히 한씚 êł íƒìœŒëĄœ 듀얎섰닀. ë’·ìąŒì„ì— 앉아 있던 서쀀은 êł ê°œë„Œ 듀얎 ëŹŽì„±í•œ ꎀëȘ© 아래 êł ìž” 저택을 바띌뎀닀. 평소 늘 불읎 쌜젞 있던 ìčšì‹€ë„ ì–Žë‘Ąêž°ë§Œ 했닀. ‘진짜 ê°”ê”Źë‚˜.’ 혜êČœì€ 서늘한 서쀀의 Ʞ욎을 ëŠêŒˆêł , ì‹ì‚Ź ìžëŠŹì—ì„œ 귞녀의 아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ 한 말 ë•ŒëŹžì— 화난 êȌ 분ëȘ…í•˜ë‹€êł  생각했닀. “서쀀 씚, ë°„ ëšč을 때 ìš°ëŠŹ 얞니랑 서쀀 씚 ì‚ŹìŽì— 음얎난 ìŒëĄœ Ʞ분읎 상했닀는 ê±° 알아. êČ°í˜Œì€ 서두넎지 않아도 돌, ìš°ëŠŹ 아ëč ëŠ” 신êČœ 쓰지 마. ìš°ëŠŹ 아ëč ëŠ” 낎가 혌전임신읎띌 ìžŹìŽ‰í•˜ëŠ” êČƒëżìŽì•Œâ€Šâ€Š.” 혜êČœì˜ 말에 서쀀은 생각을 ë’€ëĄœ ëŻžë€„ë‘êł , 귞녀가 ìžĄì€ 자신의 소맀 끝을 볎며 말했닀. â€œê”ŹêČšìĄŒë„€.” 혜êČœì€ 귞의 말에 ëŹŽì˜ì‹ì ìœŒëĄœ 손을 뗐닀. ê·ž 후 서쀀은 ëŹžì„ ì—Žêł  찚에서 ë‚Žë žêł , 혜êČœì€ 쓞쓞히 떠나는 귞의 뒷ëȘšìŠ”을 멍하니 바띌뎀닀. ‘였늘 대표싀에서 자Ʞ 닀늏 위에 앉혔윌멎서 ì–Žë–»êȌ 하룹도 안 ì§€ë‚ŹëŠ”ë° 딮 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 된 거알?’ 하지만 귞녀는 생각은 잠시 ëŻžë€„ë‘êł  서쀀의 뒀넌 따띌 찚에서 낎렞닀. 제11화 ì°žê°€ 자êČ©ìŽ 박탈ë‹č하닀 êł íƒì—ì„œ 한찞을 Ʞ닀늰 가정부는 돌아옚 한서쀀의 ì™žíˆŹë„Œ ë°›ì•„ë“€ì—ˆêł , 서쀀의 뒀에 있는 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì„ ëłŽêł  잠시 ë©í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. “혜êČœ 아가씚, 방은 쀀ëč„핎 뒀슔니닀. 읎ìȘœ ëł”ë„ë„Œ 따띌 ì˜ŹëŒê°€ì‹œë©Ž 됩니닀.” 서쀀을 따띌 êł„ë‹šìœŒëĄœ 햄하던 혜êČœì€ 멈춰 서서 ëŻżì„ 수 없닀는 ë“ŻìŽ ìłë‹€ëŽ€ë‹€. “서쀀 씚, ìš°ëŠŹ 같읎 자는 ê±° 아니에요?” 귞녀가 êł íƒìœŒëĄœ 듀얎였는 걞 동의한 서쀀은 êČ°í˜Œë„ ì•”ëŹ”ì ìœŒëĄœ 동의한 êČ©ìŽì—ˆë‹€. 핚께 ì‚ŹëŠ” 걎 ë‹č연한 음읎었닀. 귞녀의 말에 서쀀은 ëŻžê°„ì„ 찌푞렞닀. “귞  .” 혜êČœì€ 더 읎상 얎떠한 말도 감히 하지 ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. 낚아있던 하연의 흔적읎 ì‚ŹëŒì§ˆêčŒ ëŽ 귞는 가정부에êȌ 닀넞 방을 쀀ëč„í•ŽëŒêł  지시했었닀. “난 아직 할 음읎 낚았윌니êčŒ ëšŒì € ìžëŸŹ 가.” 서쀀은 ëŹŽêŽ€ì‹Źí•œ ì–ŽíˆŹëĄœ 혜êČœì„ ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° 눈ëč›ì„ ëłŽëƒˆë‹€. “하지만  .” ì˜ˆìƒëŒ€ëĄœ 혜êČœì€ ì—Źì „ížˆ ë‹Źê°‘ì§€ 않은 추궁을 핮 ì™”êł , 서쀀의 지시넌 받은 배현숙읎 귞녀넌 막았닀. “혜êČœ 아가씚, 절 따띌였섞요.” êł íƒì˜ ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„° ëŹžìŽ 닫히며 ì°šê°‘êž° 짝읎 없는 서쀀의 얌ꔎ읎 ê°€ë €ìĄŒë‹€. 혜êČœì€ 마음속의 불만을 얔눌렀닀. ‘귀ꔭ한 후로 서쀀 씚의 행동읎 너묮 ë‹ŹëŒìĄŒì–Ž.’ 가êčêł ë„ 뚌 귞의 마음을 도저히 알 수 없었닀. ì„œìžŹëĄœ 돌아옚 서쀀은 샀워넌 í•˜êł  ëȘ©ìš•가욎을 입은 ë’€ 손에 든 ëŹžì„œë„Œ 훑얎뎀지만 정신은 딮 데로 가 있었닀. 예전 같윌멎 하연읎 ì„œìžŹì— 따뜻한 수프넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒêł  ìčšì‹€ëĄœ 가 귞넌 Ʞ닀렞을 êČƒìŽë‹€. 때로는 ì„œìžŹì—ì„œ 밀을 지새우Ʞ도 í•˜êł , 때로는 ìčšì‹€ëĄœ 돌아와 귞녀는 소파에서, 서쀀은 ìčšëŒ€ì—ì„œ 자Ʞ도 했지만 귞녀는 하룹도 ëč ì§ì—†ìŽ 수프넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ì€Źë‹€. 하지만 였늘은 ì•„ëŹŽëŠŹ Ʞ닀렀도 수프넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒëŠ” ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 없었닀. 읎런 귞녀의 흔적에 서쀀은 ꎜ히 짜슝읎 낏닀. 읎때 전화가 ìšžë žë‹€. 화멎에 뜬 â€˜ê”Ź 싀임’읎띌는 Ꞁ자넌 ëłŽêł  서쀀은 왠지 ëȘšë„ŽêȌ 느낌읎 ìą‹ì§€ 않아 ëŻžê°„ì„ 찌푞렞닀. [대표님, 방ꞈ Dê”­ ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회 닮ë‹č자에êȌ 연띜읎 왔는데 HTê·žëŁč읎 êž°ë¶€êžˆì•Ą 적닀는 ìŽìœ ëĄœ ì°žê°€ 자êČ©ì„ 박탈ë‹čí–ˆë‹€êł  합니닀.] 서쀀의 얌ꔎ은 ꞈ섞 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. 원래 읎 ëȘšë“  êČƒì€ 하연읎 닮ë‹č했지만 귞녀가 떠난 읎상 ëȘšë“  걎 동후의 ëȘ«ìŽ 되었닀. â€œêž°ë¶€êžˆì•Ą ì ë‹€êł ? 박람회 ì°žê°€ 자êČ©ì€ 각 ê·žëŁč읎 ì ì‹­ìžì‚Źì— Ʞ부한 êžˆì•Ąì„ êž°ì€€ìœŒëĄœ êČ°ì •í•˜ëŠ” ê±° 아니알? HTê·žëŁč은 작년에 ìŽëŻž 600ì–” 원을 Ʞ부했얎, 귌데 ì ë‹€êł ?” 대표의 Ʞ분읎 ì‹Źìƒìč˜ ì•Šë‹€ëŠ” êČƒì„ 느낀 동후는 등에 식은땀읎 흘렀닀. [저도 읎핎가 되지 않아 읎 ëŹžì œì— 대핮 ì•Œì•„ëłŽë €êł  씜 ëč„서님께 연띜드렞지만, ì‚Źìš©í•  수 없는 ëČˆí˜žëŒêł â€Šâ€Š.] “

.” 동후는 닀음 말을 êł„ì† 읎얎 나갈 수 없었닀. êł§ ì„œìžŹëŠ” 정적에 íœ©ì‹žì˜€êł  서쀀은 읞상을 지윌며 였늘 대표싀에서 유니폌을 ëȗ던 하연의 ëȘšìŠ”을 ë– ì˜Źë žë‹€. 귞는 알 수 없는 감정에 가슎읎 휘ëȘ°ì•„ìł€ë‹€. 귞의 Ʞ얔읎 맞닀멎, 하연은 ì‹œêłšì—ì„œ 태얎나 수도권 대학에 입학했닀. 귞녀는 ë…žë „ 끝에 옷가êČŒë„Œ 엎었지만 ì„œì€€êłŒ êČ°í˜Œí•œ 후 얌마 되지 않아 ëŹžì„ 닫았닀. ê·žë ‡êȌ 하연은 한씚 집안에서 ì •êž°ì ìœŒëĄœ ìŁŒëŠ” 용돈을 ì œì™ží•˜êł ëŠ” 추가 수입읎 없었닀. ‘돈도 없는 ì—Źìžê°€ ì–Žë””ëĄœ 갔을êčŒ?’ “우선 ì‹œêłšëĄœ 가 뎐.” 귞는 하연읎 알렀쀀 êł í–„ ìŁŒì†Œë„Œ 아직도 êž°ì–”í•˜êł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , 귞녀넌 찟을 수 ìžˆë‹€êł  확신했닀. â€œê·žëŠŹêł  Dê”­ ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회 닮ë‹č자에êȌ 전화핎. 쎝책임자랑 얘Ʞ넌 핮 뎐알 êČ ì–Ž.” 전화넌 끊은 서쀀은 휎대폰을 ì§‘ì–Ž ë˜ìĄŒêł , 귞의 얌ꔎ은 점점 더 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. 제12화 Dꔭ의 ë‹€ì„Ż 였ëč ë“€ 유럜풍 ê±ŽëŹŒì˜ í˜ží™”ëĄœìšŽ ìŠ€ìœ„íŠžëŁž, 씜하연은 읔숙한 듯 Ʞ지개넌 íŽŽêł  ìŒì–Žë‚Źë‹€. ë°© ê”ŹìĄ°ë‚˜ ê°€ê”Źë“€ì€ 귞녀가 ë– ë‚Źì„ 때와 닀늄없었닀. 하연의 ëšžëŠŹë§Ąì—ëŠ” 따뜻한 ì°šê°€ ë†“ì—Ź ìžˆì—ˆêł , ìčšëŒ€ 위에는 섞렚된 옷듀읎 ì—ŹëŸŹ ëȌ ë†“ì—Ź 있었닀. 윔 끝읎 시큰거렞닀. B시에서는 êżˆë„ ꟞지 ëȘ»í•  대우였닀. “할아ëČ„ì§€ëŠ” ëč„행Ʞ 추띜 ì‚Źêł  소식을 ë“€ìœŒì‹œêł  넀가 전화넌 안 받아서 ì‹Źì •ì§€ê°€ 였셚얎, 아직도 ëł‘ìƒì— ëˆ„ì›Œêł„ì…”.” 뒀에서 ë°œì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 가êčŒì›Œì§€ë”니 êČ€ì€ 옷을 입은 큰 킀의 낚자가 ìčŽëŠŹìŠ€ë§ˆì™€ 아우띌넌 풍Ʞ며 귞녀의 ìčšì‹€ì— ë‚˜íƒ€ë‚Źë‹€. 귞는 Bì‹œëĄœ 하연을 데멬러 옚 였ëč  ì”œí•˜ëŻŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. í•˜ëŻŒì€ í˜„ìžŹ 씜씚 ê°€ëŹžì˜ êČœì˜ì„ ìŽëŒêł  ìžˆêł  항상 옚화핚을 유지하며 한 ëȈ도 화넌 낾 적읎 없닀. 할아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ íŽžì°źìœŒì‹œë‹€ëŠ” 소식에 하연은 덜컄 êČìŽ 나 ìšžëšč였닀. “였ëč , 많읎 위쀑하신 거알  ?” â€œì‹Źê°í•œ 정도는 아니알, 넌 ë„€ ëȘžìŽë‚˜ 챙êČš.” í•˜ëŻŒì€ 하연의 손을 ìžĄì•„ë‹čêž°ë©° 나가렀는 귞녀넌 막았닀. “지ꞈ ë„€ ꌎ을 뎐, 읎êȌ ì‚ŹëžŒ 얌ꔎ읎알? 예전에 한 앜속 잊었얎?” 읎 말을 듀은 하연은 발걞음을 멈췄닀. ë‹č연히 잊지 않았닀. 귞녀는 할아ëČ„ì§€ì—êȌ 한서쀀읎 자신을 ì‚Źëž‘í•˜ì§€ ì•Šêł  나아가 읎혌êčŒì§€ 하êȌ 된닀멎 영원히 씜씚 ê°€ëŹžì— 낚아 가업을 돕êČ ë‹€êł  앜속했닀. ì‹Źì§€ì–Ž 하연은 씜씚 ê°€ëŹžì˜ ì‚Źì—…ì„ 확임하Ʞ 위핎 4대 ê°€ëŹž 쀑 하나읞 나씚 ê°€ëŹžêłŒ êČ°í˜Œí•˜êȠ닀는 제안을 순순히 ë°›ì•„ë“€ìŽêž°ëĄœ 했닀. ‘였ëč ê°€ 갑자Ʞ 읎런 말을 하는 걞 볎멎, ëČŒìš ì‚ŹëžŒì„ ì°Ÿì•„ 놓은 거알?’ ‘나씚 ê°€ëŹžì˜ 아듀은 ì•Œì•„ìŁŒëŠ” ë°”ëžŒë‘„ìŽëŒêł  하던데

.’ “귌데 였ëč  ë‚œ 읎혌한지도 얌마 안 ëêł , 아직 ìžŹí˜Œí•  생각읎 없얎  .” 귞녀는 거의 ëčŒë‹€ì‹œí”Œ 말했닀. 순간 í•˜ëŻŒì€ 표정을 풀더니 ì „ëłŽë‹€ í›šì”Ź ë¶€ë“œëŸŹì›Œì§„ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 말했닀. ë‹č연히 êČìŁŒë €êł  한 말읎었닀. “넌 씜씚 집안 딞읎알. ìš°ëŠŹ ê°€ëŹžì€ 자식을 팔멎서êčŒì§€ 집안을 킀우진 않아 하지만, 할아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ 완ìč˜í•˜ì‹€ 때êčŒì§€ëŠ” 낮 옆에서 였넞팔 역할을 똑똑히 핮.” 읎 말의 ì˜ëŻžëŠ” Dꔭ에 있는 í•˜ëŻŒì˜ DSê·žëŁč에 듀얎였띌는 말읎었닀. 하연의 ê°€ìĄ±ë“€ì€ 귞녀가 상욎대 êž€ëĄœëȌëč„지니슀학부에 듀얎갈 때부터 읎 음을 엌두에 ë‘êł  있었닀. 하지만 하연읎 자신의 êżˆì„ ìŽëŁšêž° 위핎 디자읎너 뾌랜드 숍을 ì—Žêł  서쀀에êȌ ìČ«ëˆˆì— 반할 쀄은 누가 상상읎띌도 했을êčŒ? ‘였ëč ëž‘ 할아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ 많읎 속상핎하싀 거알.’ çź€ä»‹ïŒšç»“ć©šäž‰ćčŽïŒŒé»Žæ­ŒèżžéœéłćŸŽçš„æ‰‹æŒ‡éƒœæČĄçą°ćˆ°ïŒŒæ›Žćˆ«æèŻžäž‹äž€ć„żćŠć„łă€‚ 目戰侀ćœșç©ș隟ć„č䜜äžșćčžć­˜è€…ïŒŒćŽćœšćŒ»é™ąé‡Œæ’žè§äș†éœéłćŸŽé™Șćˆ«çš„ć„łäșșずäș§æŁ€ă€‚ ć„迉çŸ„道ć„č从æœȘè”°èż›èż‡èż™äžȘ男äșșçš„ćżƒæˆżă€‚ ć†łćźšæ”Ÿæ‰‹çš„é‚Łäž€ćˆ»ïŒŒć„čæ‘‡èș«äž€ć˜ç«Ÿç„¶æˆäș†ć…šçƒéŠ–ćŻŒçš„ć€–ć­™ć„łă€‚ æ—ąç„¶éœć€Șć€Ș恚侍äș†ïŒŒé‚Łć°±ćšéœæ°çš„æ­»ćŻčć€ŽïŒŒèź©ä»–ć†äčŸé«˜æ”€äžäžŠïŒ <
Bì‹œëĄœ 햄하던 ì—Źê°êž°ê°€ ì°©ë„™ 쀑 ê°‘ìž‘ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ ì‚Źêł ê°€ ë‚ŹìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. ìŽëĄœ 읞핎 í˜„ìžŹ ì‚Źë§ìžìˆ˜ê°€ 136ëȘ…을 넘얎섰윌며 ìƒìĄŽìžëŠ” 3ëȘ…에 ë¶ˆêłŒí•œ 상황입니닀.> ëł‘ì› 로ëč„의 대형 ìŠ€íŹëŠ°ì—ëŠ” 읎ëȈ í•­êł”êž° ì‚Źêł ê°€ ì‹€ì‹œê°„ìœŒëĄœ ëłŽë„ë˜êł  있었닀. 씜하연은 섞 ëȘ…ëżìž ìƒìĄŽìž 쀑의 하나로 두 ë‹€ëŠŹì— 붕대넌 감은 채 쀑환자싀 ëł‘ìƒ 위에 누워 있었닀. 귞때, 손에 듀늰 핞드폰에서 ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. “지ꞈ êł ê°ë‹˜ê»˜ì„œ 전화넌 받을 수 없슔니닀. 닀음에 닀시 ê±žì–ŽìŁŒì„žìš”.” ì‚Źêł ê°€ 나던 ê·ž 순간부터 지ꞈêčŒì§€, 낹펾 한서쀀은 전화넌 받지 않았닀. 섀마 ê·žê°€ 옚 나띌넌 떠듀썩하êȌ 한 ì—Źê°êž° ì‚Źêł ë„Œ ëȘšë„Œ 음은 없었닀. ì‚Źêł  ë‹č시, 현임에는 ìŠč객듀의 시신읎 ì—Źêž°ì €êž° ì•„ëŹŽë ‡êȌ나 널렀 있었닀. 귞녀는 ì‚Źêł ì˜ ì¶©êČ©êłŒ ìŁœìŒì˜ êł”íŹëĄœ 숚도 ì œëŒ€ëĄœ 쉎 수 없었닀. êČ°í˜Œí•œ 지 3년읎나 되었지만 낚펞은 귞녀가 가임 í•„ìš”ëĄœ 하는 순간 연띜읎 되지 않았닀. 하연은 마음 한 쌠읎 시렀 였는 êČƒì„ 느ꌈ닀. 귞때, 휮대폰 ëČš ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. 한찞읎나 멍하êȌ 있던 귞녀는 정신을 ì°šëŠŹêł  발신자넌 확읞했닀. 할뚞니였닀. 하연의 얌ꔎ읎 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. â€œì—ŹëłŽì„žìš”.” 귞녀가 잔뜩 쉰 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 전화넌 받았닀. 전화 걎너펞에서 ìčœì ˆí•˜ë©Žì„œë„ ì—°ëĄœí•œ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. [ìš°ëŠŹ 하연읎, 읎 í• ëŻžê°€ 너 ë•ŒëŹžì— 제 ëȘ…에 ëȘ» ìŁœêČ ê”Źë‚˜. 너묮 놀띌서 말읎알. ì–Žë”” ë‹€ìčœ ë°ëŠ” ì—†êł ? 서쀀읎가 옆에 같읎 있지?] 강영숙은 서쀀의 ìčœí• ëšžë‹ˆëĄœ 한씚 집안 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ 쀑 유음하êȌ 하연에êȌ êŽ€ì‹Źì„ 갖는 분읎었닀. “서쀀 씚는  .” ëšžë­‡ê±°ëŠŹëŠ” 귞녀의 말에 강영숙읎 ëŹŽì–žê°€ë„Œ 눈ìč˜ ì±ˆ ë“Żí–ˆë‹€. [읎런 정신 나간 놈을 뎀나! ëč„ì„œëĄœ 또 ì•„ë‚ŽëĄœ, 핎왞 출임간 낹펾 음을 ë‹€ ëŽìŁŒêł  있는데 읎렇êȌ 큰 ì‚Źêł ê°€ í„°ìĄŒëŠ”ë°ë„ 윔ëčŒêž°ë„ ì•ˆëłŽì—Ź? Ʞ닀렀뎐띌! 읎 í• ëŻžê°€ 정신나간 ê·ž 녀석을 가만 두나!] 귞녀가 닀시 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. [지ꞈ 얎느 ëł‘ì›ì— 있얎? ì§‘ì‚Źë„Œ ëłŽë‚Œ 테니 êž°ë‹€ëŠŹë Ž!] 하연읎 ëł‘ì› ìŁŒì†Œë„Œ ì•Œë €ìŁŒìž 강영숙은 전화넌 끊었닀. 귞녀는 êł ê°œë„Œ í‘č 숙읞 채 말없읎 팔에 ꜂혀 있던 ìŁŒì‚Ź 바늘을 ëčŒëƒˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł ëŠ” 톔슝을 찞윌며 ìčšëŒ€ì—ì„œ 낎렀왔닀. “환자분, 지ꞈ 뭐하시는 거예요? 닀늏 부상읎 ì‹Źê°í•˜ë‹ˆ 안정을 췚핎알 핎요.” 마ìčš ëł‘ì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎였던 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ êčœì§ 놀띌 ì†ŒëŠŹìł€ë‹€. “ëȘ©ë°œ ìą€ ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒì„žìš”. 퇎원핎알êČ ì–Žìš”.” 하연의 ë§íˆŹê°€ 얌마나 닚혞했던지 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ 멍하니 귞녀넌 바띌뎀닀. 임Ʞ간 입원핎알 한닀멎 ëł‘ì›ëłŽë‹€ëŠ” 서쀀의 ëłžê°€ì—ì„œ 요양하는 펞읎 나을 êȃ 같았닀. ì‚Źì‹€, 하연은 HTê·žëŁč 회임의 ëč„서였닀. 읎ëȈ 두바읎 출임은 ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 전시회의 제품 ë°°ìč˜ì™€ ê·ŒëŹŽìžì›ì„ 확정 ì§“êž° 위핎 HTê·žëŁč을 대표핮 갔던 êČƒìŽì—ˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł  음의 êČ°êłŒë„Œ 슉시 ëłŽêł í•˜êž°ëĄœ 되얎있었닀. ‘한서쀀 읎 낚자, 도대ìČŽ 지ꞈ 얎디서 뭘 í•˜êł  있는 거알?’ êČ°ê”­, ê°„í˜žì‚ŹëŠ” 퇎원하êȠ닀는 귞녀넌 막지 ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. 하연은 êł§ìž„ 쀑환자싀을 나와 ëȘ©ë°œì„ ì§šêł  ì ˆëšê±°ëŠŹë©° 수납ìȘ로 햄했닀. 귞때, ëł‘ì› 1ìž” 로ëč„의 ìœ ëŠŹ ëČœ 너빾로 읔숙한 찚량ëČˆí˜žíŒìŽ ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. êł êž‰ ìŠč용찚 ëȘ‡ 대가 ê·ž 뒀넌 ë”°ë„Žêł  있었는데 자섞히 볮니 HT ê·žëŁč 소유의 찚듀읎었닀. 뚌저 찚에서 낮며 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ìŽ êČ€ì •ìƒ‰ 수튞넌 입은 한 낚자넌 ëčŒêłĄížˆ ë‘˜ëŸŹì‹žêł  있었닀. 귞는 ì–Žë–€ ì—Źìžë„Œ 품에 ì•ˆêł  있었는데 귞녀넌 ëȘč시 아끌는 듯 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. 귞의 êČ€ì •ìƒ‰ 윔튞가 귞녀의 하얀 ë‹€ëŠŹë„Œ ëźêł  있었닀. 낚자는 하연의 ìĄŽìžŹë„Œ 전혀 알지 ëȘ»í•œ 채 황꞉히 ëł‘ì› ëłžêŽ€ ìȘœìœŒëĄœ 햄했닀. 하연은 ê·ž ìžëŠŹì— 서서 ì—Źìžë„Œ ì•ˆêł  ì „ëŹžì˜ ì§„ì°°ì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎가는 귞넌 가만히 ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. êČ°í˜Œìƒí™œ 3년 동안 저렇êȌ 닀정한 낚펞의 ëȘšìŠ”은 한 ëȈ도 ëłž 적읎 없었닀. ê·žê°€ ì•ˆêł  있는 ì—ŹìžëŠ” ëˆ„ê”ŹìŒêčŒ? 귞녀는 갑자Ʞ 가슎에 엄ìȭ난 톔슝읎 밀렀였는 êČƒì„ 느ꌈ닀. ê·ž êł í†”ìŽ 얌마나 컞던지 í˜žíĄìŽ êł€ëž€í•  지êČœìŽì—ˆë‹€. 귞때, ëł”ë„ 반대펞에서 걞얎였던 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ 듀늎띜 말띜 한 ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 톔화하며 귞녀의 êłì„ 자나갔닀. “낎가 ê·žìȘœìœŒëĄœ 갈êȌ. 저 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ êČœì œ 뉎슀에 ìžìŁŒ 등임하는 HT ê·žëŁč í›„êł„ìž 한서쀀읎알. ì‹€ì œëĄœ 볮니 더 낚자닀욎데? ìš°ëŠŹ ëł‘ì›ì—ì„œ 볎êȌ 되닀니 너묮 신Ʞ핎. ì—Źìžìčœê”Ź ë°ëŠŹêł  ì‚°ë¶€ìžêłŒì— ì§„ëŁŒë°›ìœŒëŸŹ 왔나 뎐.” â€œì‚°ë¶€ìžêłŒ? 확싀핎?” “귞럌 확싀하지. ì§„ëŁŒ 찚튞에 적힌 걞 뎀는데 ëČŒìš 태아가 12ìŁŒë‚˜ 됐던데? 태아 상태가 불안정한지 였늘 출혈읎 있었대. 귞래서 í•œì‚Źìž„ìŽ ì•ˆêł  옚 거띌 던데?” ê·ž 말을 듀은 하연읎 ëšžëŠżì†ìœŒëĄœ 날짜넌 êł„ì‚°í–ˆë‹€. ‘12ìŁŒëŒë©Žâ€Šâ€Š 두 달 전?’ 제2화 하늘읎 ë§ș얎쀀 컀플 하연은 두 달 전, 1ìŁŒìŒ 정도 출임 음정읎 ìžĄí˜€ 있던 한서쀀의 ìŒì •ëłŽêł ì„œê°€ ìƒê°ë‚Źë‹€. 핞드폰을 ì„êł  있는 귞녀의 손읎 떚렀왔닀. ‘귞 때 생ꞎ 아읎읞 거알?’ 귞녀는 한서쀀의 숚êČšì§„ ì•„ë‚ŽëĄœ 였래 전부터 ëč„ë°€êł„ì•œì„ ë§șêł  있었닀. 하지만 읎제껏 낚펞의 슀ìș”듀에 대핎서는 ë“€ì–Žëłž 적읎 없었닀. “한서쀀 ì‚Źìž„ìŽ ì—Źìžìčœê”Źì—êȌ ì°ž ê°ëł„í•œ êȃ 같아   저 ì—ŹìžëŠ” 전생에 나띌넌 ê”Źí–ˆë‚˜ 뎐. ëłŽì•„í•˜ë‹ˆ êł§ êł”ì‹ë°œí‘œê°€ 날 êȃ 같은데?” â€œê·žëŸŹêȌ. 나도 아êčŒ êČ€ìƒ‰í•Ž 뎀얎. ë„€ 생각엔 저 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ ì—Źìžìčœê”Źê°€ 맞는 êȃ 같아?” ìčŽíŠžë„Œ ë°€êł  가던 젊은 ê°„í˜žì‚Źê°€ 옆에 있는 ê°„í˜žì‚Źì—êȌ 핾드폰 속 ì‚Źì§„ì„ ëłŽì—ŹìŁŒì—ˆë‹€. ê·žëŸŹìž 귞녀가 êčœì§ 놀띌며 말했닀. “맞아, 맞아! 읎 ì—Źìžì•Œ! STê·žëŁč 둘짞 딾! 한서쀀읎랑 너묮 잘 ì–ŽìšžëŠŹì§€ 않아? 하늘읎 ë§ș얎쀀 컀플 같아!” 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì€ 혞듀갑을 ë–šë©° ë°˜ëŒ€íŽžìœŒëĄœ 걞얎갔닀. ‘ST ê·žëŁč읎띌  .’ 퇎원 수속을 마ìčœ í•˜ì—°ì€ ì§‘ì‚Źì˜ 찚넌 íƒ€êł  가멎서도 마음읎 ìą€ìČ˜ëŸŒ 진정되지 않았닀. ë°˜ìŻ€ 엎늰 ì°œëŹž 아래 핾드폰 화멎의 불ëč›ìŽ 찜백한 하연의 얌ꔎ을 ëč„ì·„ë‹€. 수 없읎 êČ€ìƒ‰í•Ž 뎀지만 í•œì„œì€€êłŒ ST ê·žëŁčêłŒì˜ 연ꎀ성은 전혀 찟을 수 없었닀. ‘B시의 잘 나가는 두 ëȘ…ëŹžê°€ 집안읎 읎런 ì‹ìœŒëĄœ ì—źìŽë‹€ë‹ˆ 읎상핎.’ 서쀀의 ëłžê°€ì— 도착하니 거싀에 불읎 쌜젞 있었닀. ëˆˆì—Łê°€ì‹œ 같은 시누읎 대신 서쀀의 할뚞니읞 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źê°€ ì§€íŒĄìŽì— ëȘžì„ 의지한 채 귞녀넌 êž°ë‹€ëŠŹêł  있었닀. â€œìš°ëŠŹ 하연읎 ì™”ê”Źë‚˜! 넀가 ëł”ìŽ 많아서 ê·ž 큰 ì‚Źêł  쀑에도 ëŹŽì‚Źí–ˆê”Źë‚˜. 너묮 놀띌서 하마터멎 숚읎 넘얎갈 뻔했지 뭐냐.” “할빾니, 전 êŽœì°źì•„ìš”.” 하연은 ì˜ŹëŒê°€ ì‰Źêł  싶은 마음읎 컞지만 웃윌며 말했닀. “할빾니, ì‚Źì‹€ 저 ìą€ í”Œêł€í•Žìš”.” “귞래, 귞래. 얌넞 ì˜ŹëŒê°€ì„œ ì‰Źì–ŽëŒ. 서쀀읎한테 연띜핎 놚윌니êčŒ êł§ ì˜Ź ê±°ë‹€.” 하연은 ëȘžì„ 숙읎는 순간 ì‹Źí•œ 톔슝읎 ëȘ°ë €ì™€ 얌ꔎ읎 ìŒê·žëŸŹìĄŒë‹€. 강영숙은 귞녀가 êŽŽëĄœìšŽ 읎유가 서쀀 ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒêł  생각했닀. 하연의 ëšžëŠżì†ì— 서쀀의 생각읎 ìŠ€ìł 지나갔닀. 귞는 자신에êȌ 진짜 ëȘšìŠ”을 ìˆšêž°êł  있었닀. 귞에êȌ ì—Źìžìčœê”Źê°€ 있닀는 ì‚Źì‹€ìŽ 읎렇êȌ 가슎에 가시가 되얎 박힐 쀄은 ëȘ°ëžë‹€. ‘낎가 지ꞈêčŒì§€ ì°žêł  êČŹëŽŒì˜š 날읎 한순간에 우슀워지닀니  .’ 

 서쀀은 닀음날 ë°€ 늩êȌ나 되얎 ëłžê°€ì— 도착했닀. “아직 안 잀얎? êčšì–Ž 있윌멎서 불은 왜 êșŒ 뒀얎?” ê·žê°€ ìčšì‹€ì˜ 불을 쌰닀. 하연은 귞런 귞넌 볎며 마음읎 불펞했닀. 귞녀는 하룹 ìą…ìŒ ìčšëŒ€ì— 누워만 있었닀. ì§‘ì‚Źê°€ 가젞닀쀀 음식도 거의 ëšč지 ëȘ»í–ˆêł  êČ°ê”­ ê·žêČƒë“€ì€ ì°šê°‘êȌ 식얎ëȄ며 상태였닀. “ë‹č신 ë©°ìč  ë™ì•ˆ 얎디에 있었얎요?” 귞녀는 서쀀의 얌ꔎ은 ëłŽì§€ë„ 않은 채 수ìČ™í•Žì§„ ëȘšìŠ”ìœŒëĄœ 돌아서서 힘없읎 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. ìžŹí‚·ì„ ëČ—ìž 귞의 탄탄한 ëȘžë§€ê°€ ë“œëŸŹë‚Źë‹€. 서쀀은 귞녀의 ëŹŒìŒì— ëŻžê°„ì„ 잔뜩 찌푞늰 채 ìčšëŒ€ 헀드 ìȘœìœŒëĄœ 눈을 돌렞닀. êČ°í˜Œ 3년 동안 귞녀가 읎렇êȌ 자신의 행방을 추궁하는 êČƒì€ ìČ˜ìŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. “T시에 있는 ì§€ì‚Źì— ëŹžì œê°€ 있얎서 출임 닀녀왔얎.” 서쀀은 평소ìČ˜ëŸŒ 냉닮하êȌ 대닔한 후, ê·€ì°źë‹€ëŠ” 듯 ê±°ìč êȌ 넄타읎넌 ëŒì–Žë‚ŽëŠŹêł ëŠ” 욕싀 ìȘœìœŒëĄœ 햄했닀. “귞래요?” 하연의 웃음 ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ ìčšì‹€ 안에 ìšžë žë‹€. “ëč„서싀 ê”Źë™í›„ 싀임님께 ì—Źì­€ëŽ€ëŠ”ë° Tì‹œëĄœ 가는 ëč„행Ʞ표 ê”Źë§€ë‚Žì—­ìŽ 없더ꔰ요.” 귞녀의 ë§íˆŹì— ì˜ì‹ŹìŽ 잔뜩 ëŹ»ì–Žë‚Źë‹€. â€œëŹŽìŠš 말을 í•˜êł  싶은 거알?” 서쀀읎 욕싀 ìž…ê”Źì— 멈춰 서서 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. ê”łìŽ 얌ꔎ을 ëłŽì§€ 않아도 ê·žê°€ 화가 폭발하Ʞ 직전읎띌는 êČƒìŻ€ì€ 알 수 있었닀. ‘하, êł§ 불 같읎 화넌 낮êČ ë„€.’ 제3화 한씚 집안 ë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ 된 읎유 “ë‹č신읎랑 ê·ž ì—Źìž, 대ìČŽ 얞제부터 만난 거알?” 하연읎 êČšìš° ëȘžì„ ì¶”ìŠ€ëŠŹë©° ìčšëŒ€ì— Ʞ대 앉았닀. 서쀀은 귞녀가 3년전 í˜Œìžì‹ êł ë„Œ 할 ë•ŒëłŽë‹€ í›šì”Ź 말랐닀는 êČƒì„ 알아챘닀. 얎찌나 알위었던지 바람읎 불멎 날아가ëȄ멮 êȃ 같았닀. “ë‹č신 낮 ë’·ìĄ°ì‚Źë„Œ 한 거알?” 귞의 안색읎 ëł€í–ˆë‹€. “낎가 ê·žë ‡êȌ 한가한 ì‚ŹëžŒìœŒëĄœ ëłŽì—Źìš”? 낎가 입원했던 ëł‘ì›ì—ì„œ 낮 두 ëˆˆìœŒëĄœ ë‹čì‹ ë“€ 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì„ 뎀얎요.” 귞녀는 ë‚źì€ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ, 한 Ꞁ자 한 Ꞁ자 또박또박 낮 뱉었닀. 순간, ì‹Źìž„ìŽ ì°ąêž°ëŠ” êȃ 같았닀. 하지만 서쀀의 얌ꔎ에는 ëȘ»ë§ˆë•…한 Ʞ색읎 역렄했닀. 귞는 하연읎 ì‚Źêł ê°€ 난 êČƒì„ 알멎서도 걱정하는 말 한 마디 없었닀. 귞녀는 ê·žê°€ 하는 말듀을 듀윌며 í˜ì˜€ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ 느낌읎 듀었닀. â€˜ë¶€ë¶€ëĄœ 삎았던 3년읎띌는 시간읎 ì•„ëŹŽêȃ도 아닌 êȃ 같아.’ 하연은 ë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ 하는 음 마닀 íŠžì§‘ìžĄëŠ” 시얎뚞니와 자신을 ëˆˆì—Łê°€ì‹œìČ˜ëŸŒ ì—Źêž°ëŠ” 시누읎에êȌ 정성을 닀했닀. 집에서는 ìŁŒë¶€ëĄœ 또 íšŒì‚Źì—ì„œëŠ” 헌신적읞 ëč„서 역할을 ë„ë§Ąì•˜ë‹€. 귞녀는 서쀀의 할빾니 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źì˜ 뜻에 따띌 ì•„ë“€, 딾 잘 낳는 ìą‹ì€ ì†ìžë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ ë˜ë €êł  녞렄했닀. 3년 동안 귞만큌 했윌멎 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źì—êȌ ê°€ìĄ±ìœŒëĄœì„œì˜ ì˜ëŠŹëŠ” 충분히 지킚 êČƒìŽë‹€. 하지만 ê·ž êČ°êłŒëŠ” 얎떠한가? 3년간 하연은 서쀀의 ëȘžì— 손가띜 하나도 댈 수가 없었닀. 한 방을 ì“°êł  있었지만 ìčšëŒ€ëŠ” 따로 썌Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽì—ˆë‹€. 하연은 밀렀였는 톔슝을 찞윌며 찚가욎 귞의 눈을 ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. ê·žëŸŹë‹€ ëŹŽìŠš 용Ʞ가 ë‚ŹëŠ”ì§€ ì†ŒëŠŹë„Œ 낎얎 ê°€ëłêȌ 웃었닀. “ë‹č신 얎뚞니는 낎가 애도 ëȘ» ë‚łìœŒë©Žì„œ êČ°í˜Œí•œ ì–‘ì‹Źë„ 없는 ì—ŹìžëŒêł  í–ˆìŁ . 귞런데 지ꞈ ë‹č신읎 밖에서 닀넞 ì—Źìžì™€ 아읎넌 가진 걞 낎가 ì–Žë–»êȌ ë°›ì•„ë“€ì—Źì•Œ í•˜ìŁ ?” 간신히 ìčšëŒ€ì— êž°ëŒ€êł  있는 귞녀는 ë‹č임읎띌도 ì“°ëŸŹì§ˆ êȃ 같았닀. 하지만 êł ê°œë„Œ êŒżêŒżí•˜êȌ ìłë“€êł ëŠ” 귞의 옷êčƒì„ ìžĄì•˜ë‹€. 하지만 êł§ë°”ëĄœ ꔔ은 귞의 손에 ìžĄížˆêł  말았닀. 한서쀀은 찚가욎 눈ëč›ìœŒëĄœ 귞녀넌 ëč€ížˆ ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. “혜êČœìŽëŠ” 낮 섞컚드가 아니알. 20년 넘êȌ ì•Œêł  지낞 ì‚ŹìŽì•Œ.” ‘얎늎 적부터 ì•Œêł  지낞 ì‚ŹìŽì˜€ê”Źë‚˜.’ 하연은 자신을 ìžĄêł  있는 서쀀의 손에 점점 힘읎 듀얎가는 êČƒì„ 느ꌈ닀. “혜êČœìŽê°€ 5년 전에 출ꔭ한 ìŽí›„ëĄœ ì„œëĄœ 한ëȈ도 연띜한 적 없얎.” 귞녀는 뒀톔수넌 한 대 섞êȌ 맞은 êȃ 같았닀. ‘얎쩐지 ì•„ëŹŽëŠŹ 찟아뎐도 ì—Źìžë„Œ 만난 흔적읎 1도 없더띌니  .’ 하지만 ê·ž ì—Źìžê°€ 임신한 êČƒìŽ 닀시 ìƒê°ë‚Źë‹€. 귞녀는 닀시 êł ê°œë„Œ ë“€êł  쉰 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “귞래서 읎제 두 ì‚ŹëžŒ, 닀시 만나는 거예요?” 한서쀀은 뭔가 말하렀닀가 입을 ë‹€ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł ëŠ” 얎두워진 귞녀의 눈동자넌 ì •ë©ŽìœŒëĄœ ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. “낎가 왜 ë‹č신을 읎 êłł ì•ˆìŁŒìžìœŒëĄœ 듀였는지 ëČŒìš 잊은 êȃ 같ꔰ.” HT ê·žëŁč 낎에는 상속을 원하는 형제듀읎 ë§Žì•˜êł  í›„êł„ìž ìžëŠŹë„Œ 녾멬는 자듀도 많았닀. 서쀀의 할뚞니읞 강영숙 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” ìŒë¶€ëŸŹ B시의 ëŻží˜Œ ì—Źì„± 쀑에서 ì†ìžë©°ëŠëŠŹë„Œ êłšëŒ 귞와 êČ°í˜Œì‹œí‚€êł , ì•„ë“€ 딞을 ë‚łì•„ ê·žëŁč 낎에서의 입지넌 당당히 í•˜ë €êł  했닀. 강영숙 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 자신의 생ëȘ…을 ê”Źí•Ž 쀀 하연을 ì†ìžë©°ëŠëŠŹëĄœ 추ìČœí–ˆë‹€. 귞녀는 서쀀을 ì°Ÿì•„ê°€ ëȘšë“  음에 간섭하지 않êČ ë‹€êł  ì•œì†í•˜êł  ëč„ë°€êČ°í˜Œì— 동의했닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  ë‹č시에 자신읎 욎영하던 잘 나가던 뾌랜드 샔도 ëŹžì„ 닫았닀. ê·ž 후로 HTê·žëŁč에 듀얎가 서쀀의 음을 돕는 ëč„ì„œëĄœ 음핎왔닀. 귞래서 ê·žê°€ 하연에êȌ 선을 넘지 ë§ëŒêł  êČœêł í•˜ëŠ” êČƒìŽì—ˆë‹€. 귞녀가 웃윌며 말했닀. “잊ꞎ요, 하나넌 손에 ë„ŁìœŒë©Ž 더 ê°–êł  싶은 êȌ ì‚ŹëžŒ ìš•ì‹ŹìŽìž–ì•„ìš”?” 귞녀의 얌ꔎ은 찜백했지만 눈동자는 ëč›ìŽ ë‚˜êł  있었닀. 얌ꔎ에 ëŻžì†Œë§ˆì € 없었더띌멎 마ìč˜ ëŹŽë€ì—ì„œ 걞얎 나옚 ìČ˜ë…€ê·€ì‹  같아 ëłŽì˜€ì„ì§€ë„ ëȘ°ëžë‹€. 순간, 서쀀은 하연읎 얎딘가 ëł€í–ˆë‹€êł  느ꌈ닀. 하지만 ê·ž 말을 입 밖에 낎지는 않았닀. 귞녀가 ìžĄížŒ 손을 ìŠŹë©°ì‹œ ëčŒëƒˆë‹€. ꜀ 큰 ìčšì‹€ì€ ì°œëŹžìŽ 닫혀 있었는데 êł”êž°ê°€ 점점 ë‹”ë‹”í•Žì§€êł  있었닀. 옚도도 점점 높아젞 얎느덧 ì˜šë„êł„ê°€ 30도넌 ê°€ëŠŹí‚€êł  있었닀. 더욎 êł”êž°ì— 서쀀의 숚읎 가ëč ì˜€ëŠ” êČƒìŽ ëŠê»ŽìĄŒë‹€. 하연은 닀시 귞의 셔잠 êčƒì— 손을 가젞닀 댔닀. 귞는 플하지 ì•Šêł  가만히 있었닀. 귞는 앜간 화가 난 듯한 얌ꔎ읎었지만 너묮 더워 귞녀넌 밀얎낌 Ʞ렄읎 없얎 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. “ë‹č신 지ꞈ ëŹŽìŠš 짓을 하는 거알?” 제4화 더 읎상 한씚 집안 ë©°ëŠëŠŹê°€ 아니에요 하연은 서쀀의 셔잠 닚추넌 하나씩 풀었닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  귞의 ëł”ê·Œì„ 따띌 낎렀가며 입을 맞추었닀. 였랫동안 감춰옚 서쀀에 대한 갈망 탓읞지 귀밑êčŒì§€ ë¶‰ì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. 귞녀는 손놀늌을 멈추지 않은 채 쉰 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 말했닀. “낎가 ì–Žë–»êȌ 읎 집의 작은 ì•ˆìŁŒìžìŽ 되었는지 ìžŠì—ˆëƒêł ìš”? ì–Žë–»êȌ 잊을 수 있êČ ì–Žìš”. 제 ìž„ëŹŽëŠ” ë‹č신의 아읎넌 낳는 거예요. 지ꞈ 나는 낮 ìž„ëŹŽë„Œ ìˆ˜í–‰í•˜êł  있는 ê±°êł ìš”.” “얎떻êȌ 귞런 말을?!” 화넌 낮는 서쀀의 탄탄한 ëł”ê·ŒìŽ ìšžëŁ©ë¶ˆëŁ© 움직였닀. “방 안에 씜음제넌 ìą€ ëżŒë žì–Žìš”. ìĄ°êžˆë§Œ 찞윌멎 êł§ êŽœì°źì•„ì§ˆ 거예요. 저는 제 ìž„ëŹŽë„Œ 위핎 아읎넌 가지렀는 êČƒëżìŽì—ìš”.” 귞녀는 더 ëŒ€ë‹Ží•˜êł  êłŒê°í•˜êȌ 행동했닀. 전에는 한ëȈ도 ëłŽì—Źì€€ 적 없는 요엌한 ëȘšìŠ”읎었닀. 하연의 적ê·č적읞 도발에 서쀀의 ëȘžìŽ ëłžëŠ„ì ìœŒëĄœ 반응하Ʞ ì‹œìž‘í–ˆêł  혾흡도 ê±°ìč ì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. 읎 ëȘšë“  êȌ 씜음제 ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒêł  ì†ìœŒëĄœ 되뇌읎며, 서쀀은 혀 끝을 êčšëŹŒì–Ž 가êčŒìŠ€ëĄœ 되찟은 음말의 ìŽì„±ìœŒëĄœ 하연의 ê±°ìčšì—†ëŠ” 손을 ꜉ 움쌜 ìžĄì•˜ë‹€. “씜하연, 너 정말 역êČšì›Œ.” 서쀀의 말에 귞녀의 끓얎였넎던 욕망읎 순식간에 폭삭 가띌앉아 ëȄ렞닀. 하연은 눈에 ëˆˆëŹŒìŽ êł ì˜€ë‹€. 마지막읞 듯 한 마디 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “나넌 안는 êȌ ê·žë ‡êȌ ê”Źì—­ì§ˆë‚˜ìš”?” “귞래!” 서쀀은 귞녀넌 똑바로 ìłë‹€ëłŽë©Žì„œ ìĄ°êžˆë„ 망섀읎지 ì•Šêł  대닔했닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  귞녀넌 ë°€ìłëƒˆë‹€. 더는 귞녀와 한마디도 í•˜êł  싶지 않았닀. 서쀀은 하연읎 ëČ—êžŽ 옷을 ì§‘ì–Ž ë“€êł  닀시 ìž…êž° 시작했닀. 귞는 닚추도 ìž ê·žì§€ 않은 채 성큌성큌 걞얎 나가ëȄ렞닀. ë°©ëŹžìŽ â€˜ìŸ…â€™í•˜êł  닫히멎서 ìŁŒìœ„ê°€ 닀시 ìĄ°ìš©í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 하연은 ê·žê°€ 나가자 ꞎ임읎 풀렀 바닄에 ìŁŒì €ì•‰ì•˜ë‹€. 눈에는 원망읎 ì°šì˜Źëžë‹€. 서쀀은 방을 나서며 생각했닀. ‘읎 ì •ë„ëĄœ 했윌멎 있던 마음도 없얎지êČ ì§€â€Šâ€Š.’ 

 닀음날 아ìčš, 하연은 아직 성ìč˜ ì•Šì€ ë‹€ìčœ ë‹€ëŠŹë„Œ ì ˆëšê±°ëŠŹë©° ì—Źí–‰ê°€ë°©ì„ ëŒêł  ì•„ëž˜ìž”ìœŒëĄœ 낎렀갔닀. 집안 삎늌을 돕는 가정부가 ì‹ì‚Źë„Œ 쀀ëč„í•˜êł  있었닀. 강영숙 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 새ëČœêž°ë„ë„Œ 드멬러 가느띌 집을 ëč„욎 상태였닀. “얎뚞, 새얞니! ìŁœë‹€ 삎아난 지 얌마 되지도 않았는데 ëČŒìš 짐 ëŒêł  얎딜 가렀는 거예요? í˜č시 ì—Źí–‰ 가요?” 한서쀀의 ìčœë™ìƒ 한서영읎 ëčˆì •ê±°ëŠŹë©° 말했닀. 귞녀는 í˜„ìžŹ B대학ꔐ 2학년에 ìžŹí•™ì€‘ìŽë‹€. 서영은 í•˜ì—°êłŒ 읎렇êȌ ê°€ìĄ±ìœŒëĄœ 만나는 êČƒìŽ ì—Źì „ížˆ 읔숙하지 ì•Šêł  불펞하Ʞ만 했닀. “나가Ʞ 전에 나 뚞늏 하는 ê±° ìą€ ë„ì™€ìŁŒêł  가요.” 하연은 ì†ìžŹìŁŒê°€ ìą‹ì€ 펞읎띌 서영의 ëšžëŠŹë„Œ êł§ìž˜ ì†ì§ˆí•ŽìŁŒì—ˆë‹€. 슀타음읎 ìą‹ì•„ì„œ ìčœê”Źë“€ëĄœë¶€í„° ë¶€ëŸŹì›€ì„ 샀닀. 하지만 였늘 하연은 귞녀의 말에 전혀 대꟞도 하지 ì•Šêł  짐을 ëŒêł  낎렀왔닀. 마ìčš ê·€ë¶€ìžìČ˜ëŸŒ ìč˜ìž„한 한씚 집안의 ì•ˆìŁŒìž 읎수애 ì—Źì‚Źì™€ ë§ˆìŁŒìł€ë‹€. 귞녀는 HTê·žëŁč 한태규 회임의 두ëČˆì§ž 아낎읎자 서쀀의 ìčœì–Žëšžë‹ˆì˜€ë‹€. 읎수애는 ìČ˜ìŒë¶€í„° 하연의 ì˜·ì°šëŠŒêłŒ 가정배êČœìŽ 마음에 듀지 않아 í•šë¶€ëĄœ 말하Ʞ 음쑀였닀. “아ìčš ëŒ“ë°”ëžŒë¶€í„° ì—Źí–‰ê°€ë°©ì„ ëŒêł  닀니며 뭐하는 짓읎알? ë‹č임 ë‚Žë €ë†“êł  ìČ­ì†Œì€‘ìž 읎ëȘšë‹˜ìŽë‚˜ 도와띌. êł§ ìƒˆëĄœ ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 듀얎와서 지낎êȌ 될 거니êčŒ.” 하연의 눈êșŒí’€ìŽ 떚렀왔닀. 자신읎 ëȘšë„Žêł  있는 음읎 ìŒì–Žë‚˜êł  있었닀. 귞때, 옆에서 ë“Łêł  있던 한서영읎 궁ꞈ슝을 ì°žì§€ ëȘ»í•˜êł  ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. â€œìƒˆëĄœ? 누가요?” “니가 ìą‹ì•„ ìŁœëŠ” 혜êČœìŽ ë§êł  누가 더 있êȠ니?” “넀? 혜êČœì–žë‹ˆ 귀ꔭ했얎요?” “돌아였Ʞ만 한 êȌ ì•„ë‹ˆêł , ë„€ 였ëč  ì•„ìŽë„Œ ê°€ìĄŒìž–ì•„. ìš°ëŠŹì§‘ 터가 ìą‹ì•„ì„œ 잠êč ìžêž° ì§‘ìœŒëĄœ 듀얎가Ʞ 전에 ì—Źêž°ì„œ ëȘžì„ 추슀넌 거알.” 귞녀는 읎알Ʞ하멎서 하연을 한ëȈ 힐끗 ìłë‹€ëłŽì•˜ë‹€. ëŻŒí˜œêČœìŽì•Œ 말로 자신읎 생각핎옚 읎상적읞 ë©°ëŠëŠżê°ìŽì—ˆë‹€. 애쎈에 ê·ž 음읎 아니었윌멎 서쀀은 혜êČœêłŒ êČ°í˜Œí–ˆì„ êČƒìŽë‹€. 귞녀가 하연을 ë‚Žë €ë‹€ëłŽë©Žì„œ ëŹŽì‹œí•˜ëŠ” 투로 말했닀. “너 아직도 ê±°êž° 서서 멍하니 ë­í•˜êł  있니? ìČ­ì†Œí•˜ëŸŹ 가지 ì•Šêł ?” 예전 같았윌멎 하연은 틀늌없읎 시얎뚞니의 ëč„위넌 맞추었을 êČƒìŽë‹€. 하지만 였늘은 자신을 멞시하는 귞녀의 ëœ»ëŒ€ëĄœ í•˜êł  싶지 않았닀. 하연은 너묮나도 êł í†”ìŠ€ëŸŹì› ì§€ë§Œ ìčšì°©í•˜êȌ 냉정한 태도넌 잃지 ì•Šêł  말했닀. “였늘부터 저와 서쀀 씚는 더 읎상 ë¶€ë¶€ì‚ŹìŽê°€ 아니에요. 서영읎 뚞늏 하는 거나 ë°© ìČ­ì†Œ 같은 허드렛음은 읎제 닀넞 ì‚ŹëžŒì—êȌ 시킀섞요.” 제5화 읎혌합의서 읎수애 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 하연읎 ì „êłŒëŠ” 완전히 닀넞 투로 말하는 êČƒì„ ëłŽêł  도저히 ëŻżêž°ì§€ê°€ 않았닀. 귞녀는 컀닀란 ì‚ŹíŒŒìŽì–Žê°€ 박힌 반지넌 낀 ì†ê°€ëœìœŒëĄœ 하연을 ê°€ëŠŹìŒ°ë‹€. “귞êȌ ëŹŽìŠš 태도알!? 방ꞈ 했던 말 닀시 한ëȈ 핮뮐!” 하지만 하연은 ìĄ°êžˆë„ 두렀워하는 Ʞ색 없읎 귞녀넌 똑바로 ìłë‹€ëŽ€ë‹€. â€œëŻŒí˜œêČœìŽëŒëŠ” ì—Źìžê°€ 집에 듀얎였멎 ê·ž ì—Źìží•œí…Œ 집안음을 시킀섞요. 저는 ì•žìœŒëĄœ 하지 않을 거예요.” 하연은 암두ìČ˜ëŸŒ 붉은 ìž…ìˆ ëĄœ 또박또박 말했닀. 말을 í•˜êł  나니 속읎 시원했닀. 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 귞녀의 말에 ëČŒì»„ 화넌 냈닀. “너!” “엄마, 엄마!” 서영읎 흄분한 엄마의 팔을 ë¶™ìžĄêł  ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹë„Œ ë‚źì¶”ì–Ž 말했닀. “새얞니 화난 ê±° ë§žìŁ ? ì–Žì Żë°€ì— 였ëč ê°€â€Šâ€Š.” 귞녀는 불난 집에 부채질읎띌도 하렀는 듯 ì–Žì Żë°€ 음을 êșŒë‚Žë €êł  했닀. ê·ž ëȘšìŠ”을 볮니 하연의 화넌 돋우렀는 의도가 충분히 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 딞의 의도넌 ꞈ방 ì•Œì•„ì±„êł  닀시 ì°šë¶„í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 귞녀는 íŠč유의 ê±°ë“€ëščê±°ëŠŹëŠ” 투로 말했닀. “낹펾 하나 ë¶™ìžĄì§€ ëȘ»í•˜ëŠ” ìŁŒì œì— 별 얔지넌 ë‹€ 부늏넀. 감히 시얎뚞니 탓을 핮?” 하연은 느멿느멿 짐을 ëŒêł  나였닀가 저택 ìž…ê”Źì—ì„œ 발걞음을 멈추었닀. ì‹Źìž„ë°•ë™ìŽ ëčšëŒì§€ë©Žì„œ ëšžëŠŹê°€ ìȘŒê°œì§ˆ 듯 아팠닀. 귞녀는 êł ê°œë„Œ 돌렀 욕을 íŒë¶“êł  싶은 마음을 êŸč 누넎며 ì°šê°‘êȌ 말했닀. “지난 3년동안 아읎가 없었던 êȌ ë‹€ 저 ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒêł  í•˜ì…šìŁ ? 절 ì˜ì‹Źí•˜êž° 전에 서쀀 씚에êȌ ëč„ë‡šêž°êłŒ ì§„ëŁŒë„Œ ë°›ìœŒëŒêł  하는 펞읎 ëč ë„Œ 거예요. ê·žëŸŹë©Ž 임신읎 안됐던 원읞읎 êłŒì—° ëˆ„ê”Ź ìȘœì— 있는지 알 수 있을 거예요.” “너, 니가 감히!” 하연의 말에 읎 ì—Źì‚Źì™€ 서영 둘 ë‹€ êčœì§ 놀랐닀. 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 뚞늏 끝êčŒì§€ 화가 ìč˜ë°€ì—ˆë‹€. “씜하연! 난 너랑 ìš°ëŠŹ ì„œì€€ìŽí•˜êł  ꌭ ìŽí˜Œì‹œí‚€êł  말 테니 ë‘êł  뎐!” 귞동안 하연은 서쀀의 할빾니 강영숙 ì—Źì‚Źì™€ì˜ 정을 생각핎서 한씚 집안 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€êłŒ 닀툌을 플했닀. 왠만핎선 자Ʞ 의êČŹì„ 낎섞우지 ì•Šêł  원만하êȌ 지낎왔닀. 지ꞈêčŒì§€ëŠ” 집안 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€êłŒ 갈등읎 생ꞞêčŒ ëŽ 두렀워하며 지냈지만 읎제는 신êČœ 쓰지 ì•Šêž°ëĄœ 했닀. â€œê·žëŸŹì‹œë˜ê°€ìš”.” 귞녀는 한마디 ë‚Žë±‰êł  서쀀의 ëłžê°€ë„Œ 나왔닀. 읎 ì—Źì‚Źê°€ 화가 나서 ꞞꞞ읎 뛰든 말든 상ꎀ없었닀. 하연읎 나가자 마자 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” 뭔가 읎상하닀는 생각읎 듀었닀. 귞녀는 딾 한서영을 ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “2ìž” ì˜ŹëŒê°€ì„œ ìš°ëŠŹì§‘ì— 돈 될만한 ëŹŒê±ŽìŽ ì—†ì–ŽìĄŒëŠ”ì§€ 잘 삎펎뎐. ë“€êł  나가던 ìșëŠŹì–Žê°€ ꜀나 ëŹŽê±°ì›Œ ëłŽìŽë˜ë° í˜č시 챙êČšê°”ëŠ”ì§€ ëȘšë„Žìž–ì•„!” 잠시 후 ë¶€ëŠŹë‚˜ìŒ€ êł„ë‹šì„ 뛰얎낎렀였는 한서영의 손에 서넘가 하나 듀렀 있었닀. “엄마, 없얎진 걎 없얎요. 대신 ìčšëŒ€ ëšžëŠŹë§Ąì— 뭐가 하나 있얎요!” 서넘넌 ëčŒì•—ì•„ ì‚ŽíŽŽëłŽë˜ 읎 ì—Źì‚Źì˜ 눈ëč›ìŽ 흔듀렞닀. [읎혌합의서] 읎 ì—Źì‚ŹëŠ” êł§ìž„ 서쀀에êȌ 전화넌 걞얎 하연의 행각을 귞에êȌ ë‹€ 쏟아냈닀. 펄펄 뛰는 얎뚞니의 입에서 나였는 닚얎듀 쀑 ‘읎혌합의서’, ‘발Ʞ부전’ 등을 듀은 서쀀은 의자에 걞얎 둔 ì™žíˆŹë„Œ 걞ìč˜êł  슉시 회의싀을 나섰닀. "엄마, 엄마! 음닚 진정 ìą€ìš”." ê·žê°€ ë‚źì€ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 얎뚞니넌 진정시쌰닀. [낎가 지ꞈ 진정하êȌ 생êČŒì–Ž? 낮 귀한 아듀에êȌ 읎 따위 말듀을 썚 놹는데? 마ìčš í˜œêČœìŽê°€ ë“€ì–Žì˜Ź 거니êčŒ ìŽ 타읎밍에 집 나가쀀 걎 ì°ž êł ë§™ì§€ë§Œ. 아니, 지가 ë­ëŒêł  감히 뚌저 읎혌 얘Ʞ넌 êșŒë‚Ž? ëȘœë‘„읎 ì°œì§ˆëĄœ 쫓아낎도 ì‹œì›ì°źì„ 년

] 얎뚞니의 읎알Ʞ가 Ꞟ얎질 êȃ 같자 서쀀은 얎두욎 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ í†”í™”ìą…ëŁŒ ëČ„íŠŒì„ 눌렀닀. ì—Źíƒœê» ìˆœìą…ì ìŽêł  눈ìč˜ ëč ë„ŽêȌ 행동했던 하연읎 읎런 음을 저질렀닀는 ì‚Źì‹€ìŽ 도저히 ëŻżì–Žì§€ì§€ 않았닀. 하지만 ì–Žì Żë°€ 평소와는 달랐던 귞녀가 ìƒê°ë‚Źë‹€. 귞는 휮대폰 연띜ìȘ ëȘ©ëĄì—ì„œ 하연의 ëČˆí˜žë„Œ êČ€ìƒ‰í–ˆë‹€. ê·žê°€ 뚌저 전화넌 거는 êČƒì€ 3년만에 ìČ˜ìŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. 톔화연êČ°ìŒìŽ 듀늏는 순간, ëč„서싀 ê”Źë™í›„ 싀임읎 ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„°ì—ì„œ 낮멬더니 귞에êȌ 닀가왔닀. â€œì‚Źìž„ë‹˜, 방ꞈ 제 ìŽë©”ìŒëĄœ 서넘가 하나 도착했는데, 씜하연 ëč„서의 ì‚Źì§ì„œìž…ë‹ˆë‹€.” ê”Źì‹€ìž„ì€ 너묮 놀띌 숚읎 막힐 지êČœìŽì—ˆë‹€. “귞동안 씜ëč„서가 진행하던 ì‚Źì—…ë“€ìŽ 적지 않슔니닀. ê·ž 쀑 제음 쀑요한 í”„ëĄœì íŠžê°€ 두바읎 ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회읞데 씜ëč„서가 아직 후임자에êȌ ì—…ëŹŽ ìžêł„ë„Œ 하지 않았슔니닀. ì–Žë–»êȌ

 하싀 걎지  .” 서쀀의 낯ëč›ìŽ 더욱 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. 귞때 휎대폰에서 ì—Źìžì˜ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렀왔닀. [êł ê°ë‹˜ìŽ 전화넌 받을 수 없슔니닀. 잠시 후에 닀시 걞얎 ìŁŒì‹œêž° 바랍니닀.] 하, 씜하연. 지ꞈ 낮 전화 ì”č는닀 읎거지? 제6화 한서쀀을 찟아가닀 êł”í•­ 로ëč„에 서 있던 씜하연은 잠잠핎진 핞드폰에 숚읎 튞읎는 Ʞ분읎었닀. 아마도 였랫동안 한씚 ê°€ëŹžì—êȌ 얔압을 받았Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŒ êČƒìŽë‹€. 하지만 지ꞈ은 옚ëȘžìŽ 가ëČŒì› ë‹€. 였가는 ì—Źí–‰ê°ë“€ì„ 볮던 하연은 생각에 잠êČŒë‹€. ‘B시넌 ë– ë‚œë‹€êł  생각하니 ìą€ 싱숭생숭하넀.’ ‘귞래도 êŽœì°źì•„, 더 읎상 힘든 음은 없을 거알.’ 귞녀는 닚순히 한서쀀의 ì‚Źëž‘ìŽ ì‹ì—ˆë‹€êł ë§Œ 생각했지만, 지ꞈ은 읎 ëȘšë“  êȌ ë‹€ ê·žê°€ 닀넞 ì‚ŹëžŒì„ ì‚Źëž‘í•˜êł  있Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽëŒëŠ” êČƒì„ 알 수 있었닀. â€˜ì°šëŒëŠŹ êč”끔하êȌ ë– ë‚˜ìŁŒëŠ” êȌ 더 나아.’ 하연은 êł§ìž„ êł”í•­ ìčŽìšŽí„°ëĄœ 가서 ìČŽíŹìžì„ í–ˆêł , ìŽëŻž Dê”­í–‰ 티쌓을 예맀한 상태였닀. ìČ˜ìŒ 귞녀는 ê°€ìĄ±ì„ 떠나 신분을 ìˆšêž°êł  B시에 ëšžëŹŒë €ë‹€. 읎ëČˆì— Dꔭ에서 엎늰 ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회 í”„ëĄœì íŠžë§Œ 아니었닀멎 할아ëČ„ì§€ëŠ” 귞녀와 서쀀을 ë§Œë‚˜êł  싶얎하셚을 êČƒìŽêł , 읎 í”„ëĄœì íŠžë„Œ HTê·žëŁč을 ìŠč읞하지 않았을 êČƒìŽë‹€. ê·žëŸŹë‚˜ 서쀀은 ê°ì‚Źí•Ží•˜êž°ëŠ”ì»€ë…• ê·žë…€ 혌자 ëłŽëƒˆë‹€. 읎제 하연 ì°šëĄ€ì˜€ë‹€. “안녕하십니êčŒ, 손님. 읎 티쌓은 í˜„ìžŹ 잠êČš 있얎 ë‹č분간 ìȘ멬할 수 없슔니닀.” ëč„슈니슀 ìčŽìšŽí„° 직원은 정쀑하êȌ 거절했닀. “잠êČšìžˆë‹€êł ìš”?” ëŻżì„ 수 없던 하연은 옚ëȘžìŽ 얌얎붙었닀. “귞럎 ëŠŹê°€ 없는데  , 닀시 한ëȈ 확읞핎 ìŁŒì‹œêČ ì–Žìš”?” â€œíšŒì‚Ź êł„ìąŒëĄœ 예맀하셚나요? 방ꞈ 환불한 êČƒìœŒëĄœ 확읞되는데, 신분슝 ìą€ ëłŽì—ŹìŁŒì‹œêČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆêčŒ?” “

.” 하연은 묾득 한 가지 ì‚Źì‹€ìŽ ë– ì˜Źëžë‹€. 귞녀는 서쀀의 ëč„서였Ʞ에 íšŒì‚Źì—ì„œ 만듀얎쀀 대부분의 êł„ìąŒëŠ” HTê·žëŁč읎 êŽ€ëŠŹí–ˆë‹€. ê·žëŠŹêł  신분슝은  . 얌마전 íšŒì‚Ź ìžì‚Źë¶€ì—ì„œ ì–Žë–€ êČƒì„ ë“±ëĄí•Žì•Œ 한닀며 ë“€êł  간 상태였닀. 하연은 너묮 ꞎ임핎 손읎 덜덜 ë–šë žë‹€. 귞녀는 상ìČ˜ë°–ì— 낚지 않은 읎 도시넌 하룹 ëčšëŠŹ ë– ë‚˜êł  ì‹¶ì–Ž ìČŽêł„ì ìŽì§€ ëȘ»í•œ 부분읎 많았닀. â€œìŁ„ì†Ąí•Žìš”, 제가 전화핎서 ëŹŒì–ŽëłŒêČŒìš”.” 귞녀는 ê°€ìž„ìžëŠŹëĄœ 걞얎가 휎대폰을 êșŒë‚Ž HTê·žëŁč ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ì— 전화넌 걞었지만 전화는 ê±žëŠŹì§€ ì•Šì•˜êł , ì‚Źìš©í•  수 없는 ëČˆí˜žëŒëŠ” 메시지만 ë–Žë‹€. 하연은 ëšžëŠŹì†ìŽ ìƒˆí•˜ì–˜ìĄŒë‹€. ‘얎떻êȌ 낮 휮대폰 ëȈ혾도 HTê·žëŁč에서 ìŒêŽ„ì ìœŒëĄœ êŽ€ëŠŹí•œë‹€ëŠ” 걞 ìžŠêł  있었을êčŒ!’ ‘HTê·žëŁč, HTê·žëŁč!’ HTê·žëŁč은 êł„ì†í•Žì„œ 귞녀의 걞늌돌읎었닀. êł”í•­ì„ ëč ì žë‚˜ì˜š 하연은 황꞉히 택시넌 ìžĄêł  HTê·žëŁč ëčŒë”©ìœŒëĄœ 햄했닀. ì°šì°œ ë°–ìœŒëĄœ ëč„ê°€ 한두방욞 떚얎지Ʞ ì‹œìž‘í–ˆêł , êł§ 우뚝 솟은 ê±ŽëŹŒë“€ìŽ 눈에 듀얎왔닀. 귞녀는 ìšŽì „êž°ì‚Źì—êȌ 돈을 걎넚 ë’€ ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëŒêł  HTê·žëŁč ëłžêŽ€ìœŒëĄœ 듀얎갔닀. 닀행히 귞녀의 í‡Žì‚Ź 소식은 아직 퍌지지 ì•Šì•˜êł , 하연은 ëč„에 ì –ì–Ž ííŠžëŸŹì§„ ëšžëŠŹë„Œ ì •ëŠŹí•œ 후 ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„°ë„Œ 탔닀. 귞녀는 ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ìŽ 있는 12잔을 눌렞닀. â€œì•„ìŽêł , 씜 ëč„서님, 였늘 ëč„ ì˜šë‹€êł  했는데 ëȘšë„Žì…šë‚˜ 뎐요.” ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ 찚임은 ì—Źì„±ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ 손짓을 슐êČš 하는 Ʞ생였띌ëč„읎자, 아부에 늄한 제읎슚읎었닀. 서쀀읎 하연에êȌ ìž˜í•ŽìŁŒì§€ 않는 êČƒì„ ëłž 귞는 평소 하연을 막대하는 데에 읔숙했닀. “낮 신분슝은 얎디있얎요?” 하연은 귞와 대화할 생각읎 없었Ʞ에 바로 요점부터 말했닀. “신분슝읎요? 귞럌 잘ëȘ» 찟아였셚넀요. 2분 전에 대표 ëč„서싀 ê”Ź 싀임님읎 가젞가셚는데 제가 ì–Žë–»êȌ 알êČ ì–Žìš”.” “

!” 하연은 읎 êČ°êłŒë„Œ 예상했얎알 했닀. 서쀀은 ëč„슈니슀넌 할 때 엄êČ©í•˜êł  신속하êȌ ì›€ì§ìŽêł  한ëȈ 한 말은 바꟞지 않는 B시에서 ì•Œì•„ìŁŒëŠ” 냉혈한읎었닀. ì–Žë–»êȌ 하연읎 쉜êȌ 귞에êȌ 도전할 수 있êČ ëŠ”ê°€! 하연읎 ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëŒêł  돌아서서 서쀀에êȌ ê°€ë €êł  하는데 제읎슚읎 귞녀넌 ìžĄì•˜ë‹€. 귞의 태도가 도발적읞지, 악의가 있는지는 불분ëȘ…했닀. â€œí•Žêł ë  수도 있얎요, 잘 생각핎요. 지ꞈ 위잔에서는 ꜀ 쀑요한 회의가 ì—ŽëŠŹêł  ìžˆêł , 한 대표님께는 ìŽëŻž 앜혌녀가 ìžˆë‹€êł  듀었얎요.” 제7화 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì˜ 부탁 한서쀀의 앜혌자? ì”œí•˜ì—°êłŒ 한서쀀은 ëč„ë°€ êČ°í˜Œì„ 했Ʞ에 íšŒì‚Ź ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì€ 귞녀가 서쀀의 ëč„서띌는 êȃ만 ì•Œêł  있었닀. ‘귞럌 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì„ ê°€ëŠŹí‚€ëŠ” 걎가?’ 하연의 읎혌협의서에 ìž‰íŹë„ 마넎Ʞ 전에 혜êČœì€ HTê·žëŁč에 화렀하êȌ 등임했닀. 나쀑에 귞녀는 한때 하연읎 잀던 ìčšëŒ€ì—ì„œ 잠을 ìžêł  ì„œì€€êłŒ ìž ìžëŠŹë„Œ 가지Ʞ도 할 êČƒìŽë‹€. 읎 생각에 하연은 손읎 ë–šëŠŹêž° 시작했지만 êČ‰ìœŒëĄœëŠ” 닮닮하êȌ 대닔했닀. â€œêł ë§ˆì›Œìš”.” ê·žëŠŹêł  귞녀는 êł§ë°”ëĄœ ìžì‚ŹíŒ€ ì‚ŹëŹŽì‹€ì„ 나갔닀. 제읎슚은 알 수 없는 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ 하연의 뒷ëȘšìŠ”을 바띌뎀닀. â€˜ì•„ìŽêł , 씜 ëč„서님읎 대표님을 ìą‹ì•„í•˜ëŠ” 걎 ë°”ëłŽê°€ 아닌 읎상 ëȘšë‘ê°€ ë‹€ 알 수 있는데, í•Žêł ë˜ì§€ 않는 êȌ 더 읎상하지.’ 귞는 컎퓚터넌 볎며 말했닀. “아, 또 ìžŹë°ŒëŠ” 음읎 생ꞰêČ ë„€.” 대표싀읎 있는 잔에 도착한 하연은 ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„°ì—ì„œ ë‚ŽëŠŹìžë§ˆìž ê”Źë™í›„ë„Œ ë§Œë‚Źë‹€. “씜 ëč„서님, 였셚넀요.” 귞녀의 ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëłž 동후는 틀늌없읎 하연읎 신분슝을 ì°Ÿêž° 위핎 왔닀는 êČƒì„ ì•Œêł  신분슝읎 있는 회의싀을 ê°€ëŠŹìŒ°ë‹€. “ëč„서님 신분슝은 대표님께 드렞얎요. 아직 회의 쀑읎신데, 아직 섞 ëČˆì§ž 회의예요. ꞉하시멎 제가 말씀드늎êčŒìš”?” “아뇚, 귞럎 필요 없얎요.” 하연은 ëŹŽë€ë€í•˜êȌ 말했닀. â€œì—Źêž°ì„œ Ʞ닀늎êČŒìš”.” “넀, 알êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. 컀플 한 잔 ê°–ë‹€ 드멮êčŒìš”?” 동후는 서쀀읎 귞녀넌 í•Žêł í•  생각읎 없닀는 êČƒì„ ì•Œêł  있었닀. 하연은 많은 음을 닮ë‹čí•˜êł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , 쀑요한 í”„ëĄœì íŠžê°€ 많아 귞녀넌 í•Žêł í•˜ë©Ž ë‹č임 적ë‹č한 직원을 ì°Ÿêž°ê°€ 힘듀었Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽë‹€. 하연을 대하는 귞의 태도는 ì „ëłŽë‹€ í›šì”Ź ë¶€ë“œëŸŹì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. “Kꔭ식 핞드드늜 컀플예요, 배욎지 얌마 안 됐지만요.” “전 정말 êŽœì°źì•„ìš”.” ì„œì€€êłŒ êč”끔하êȌ í—€ì–Žì§€êł  싶었던 하연은 ìŁŒìœ„ ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì—êȌ êłì„ ë‚Žì–ŽìŁŒì§€ 않았닀. 읎 말을 듀은 동후는 ì•„ëŹŽ 말도 하지 ì•Šêł  얎두욎 ì–Œê”ŽëĄœ 회의싀에 듀얎가 서쀀에êȌ 서넘넌 걎넞닀. 하연은 대표싀 앞을 지나가닀 회의싀 ìȘœì„ 힐끗 ìłë‹€ëŽ€ë‹€. ëŹží‹ˆì‚ŹìŽëĄœ ëłŽìž 회의싀 낎부에는 ì—ŹëŸŹ ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 테읎랔을 ì€‘ì‹ŹìœŒëĄœ 앉아 있었닀. 귞녀는 서쀀의 뒷ëȘšìŠ”êłŒ 정임도 ëČ„í‹°ì§€ ëȘ»í•  ì •ë„ëĄœ 넓은 귞의 ì–Žêčšë„Œ 뎀닀. 귞는 양ìȘœì— 있는 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì˜ ëłŽêł ë„Œ ë“Łêł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , ìĄ°êžˆì”© ëłŽìŽëŠ” 서쀀의 얌ꔎ은 찚가웠윌며 한 ëČˆì”© 입술읎 움직였닀. 서쀀은 회의에 ì§‘ì€‘í•˜êł  있었닀. 시선을 돌며 하연은 자신의 손에 듀늰 ìșëŠŹì–Žì™€ ëč„에 흠뻑 젖은 옷을 ë‚Žë €ë‹€ëłŽì•˜ë‹€. 마음 같아서는 회의싀에 ë“€ì–Žê°€êł  싶었지만, 귞걎 ë„ëŠŹê°€ ì•„ë‹ˆëŒêł  생각했닀. 귞녀는 닀시 대표싀을 ë°”ëŒëłŽì•˜ë‹€. 불툏ëȘ…한 ìœ ëŠŹì˜€ì§€ë§Œ 얎렎풋읎 í‘č신한 의자에 앉아 있는 ì—Źì„±ì˜ ì‹€ëŁšì—ŁìŽ ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. ê·ž ì—ŹìžëŠ” ëł‘ì›ì—ì„œ 우연히 ë§ˆìŁŒìł€ë˜ 혜êČœìŽ 분ëȘ…했닀. 지ꞈ 듀얎가는 걎 자신의 ë¶€ë„ëŸŹì›€ì„ 더할 ëżìŽì—ˆë‹€. 읎런 생각에 하연은 짐을 잠시 ëłŽêŽ€í•œ 후 í™”ìž„ì‹€ëĄœ 가 ì°ŹëŹŒëĄœ 섞수넌 하며 서쀀에êȌ ì–Žë–»êȌ ëŒë €ë‹ŹëŒêł  할지 생각하며 마음을 진정시쌰닀. “씜 ëč„서님, 왜 읎렇êȌ 늩êȌ 였셚얎요!” 손을 ì”»ìœŒëŸŹ 옚 읞턎 ëč„서가 닀가와 ìžì‚Źë„Œ 걎넞닀. “귞렇êȌ 됐넀.” 하연은 별닀넞 ì„€ëȘ…을 하지 않았닀. 읞턎 ëč„서가 떠난 후 íœŽì§€ëĄœ 얌ꔎ을 닊윌며 자신의 얌ꔎ을 바띌뎀닀. ‘지난 ëČˆì— Dꔭ에서 큰였ëč ê°€ 삎읎 ëč ìĄŒë‹€êł  하Ꞟ래 닀읎얎튞 í•œë‹€êł  했었는데  .’ ‘닀시 ìƒê°í•ŽëłŽë‹ˆ 읎 êČ°í˜Œ ë•ŒëŹžì— 슀튞레슀 받은 거였얎.’ ‘귞래, êČ°êłŒì ìœŒëĄœ 잘한 선택읎알.’ 귞때 갑자Ʞ 화임싀 ëŹžìŽ ì—ŽëŠŹë”ë‹ˆ 우아한 자태의 ì—Źì„±ìŽ 듀얎왔닀. 귞녀의 얌ꔎ은 í•˜ì–—êł  툏ëȘ…했윌며 삎짝 ë¶ˆëŁ©í•œ 배넌 ì œì™ží•˜êł ëŠ” 옚ëȘžì—ì„œ êł ê·€í•šêłŒ 우아핚읎 ëŹŒì”Ź 풍êČŒë‹€. 혜êČœì„ ëłž 하연은 왠지 ëȘšë„ŽêȌ 엎등감읎 생êČŒë‹€. 귞녀는 ìžŹëčšëŠŹ 낚은 ëŹŒêž°ë„Œ ë‹Šêł , ì˜·ë§€ëŹŽìƒˆë„Œ ì •ëŠŹí•œ 후 돌아서서 나가렀 했닀. “잠시만요.” ê·žëŸŹë‚˜ 옆에서 혜êČœì˜ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렞닀. “방ꞈ ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ìŽ 씜 ëč„ì„œë‹˜ìŽëŒêł  부넎던데, 서쀀 씚 ëč„서 ë§žìŁ ?” 가êčŒì›Œì§€ëŠ” ë°œì†ŒëŠŹì— 하연의 ëȘžì€ ê·žëŒ€ëĄœ ê”łì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. 혜êČœì€ 귞녀에êȌ 닀가가 부드럜êȌ ëŻžì†Œë„Œ 지었닀. “서쀀 씚 회의가 êł§ 끝날 êȃ 같은데 컀플 한 잔만 ëŒ€í‘œì‹€ëĄœ 가젞닀 ìŁŒì‹œêČ ì–Žìš”? 현혾 씚가 ëŹŽìŠš 컀플넌 ìą‹ì•„í•˜ëŠ”ì§€ 잘 아시잖아요, ê·žë ‡ìŁ ?” 제8화 저에êȌ ì•„ìŁŒ 쀑요한 ëŹŒê±Žì„ 대표님께서 ê°€ì§€êł  êł„ì‹­ë‹ˆë‹€ 씜하연은 ìŽëŻž ì‚Źì§ì„œë„Œ 냈윌니 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì˜ 말을 듀을 ì˜ëŹŽê°€ 없얎 거절했닀. ê·žëŠŹêł  ëŻŒí˜œêČœì˜ 부탁은 거의 ëȘ…ë č에 가êčŒì› êž°ì— 귞녀의 ì‹Źêž°ë„Œ 불펞하êȌ 만듀었닀. 하지만 하연의 신분슝읎 아직 한서쀀에êȌ 있윌니 ë§ˆì§€ë§‰ìœŒëĄœ ìžĄë‹€í•œ 음을 ë§Ąêž°ëĄœ 했닀. 더불얎 컀플넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒë©Žì„œ 자연슀레 귞에êȌ 말을 걞 수도 있었닀. 하연은 ì‹Źí˜žíĄì„ 한 ë’€ 동의했닀. “알êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€.” “귞럌 부탁할êČŒìš”.” ê·žë ‡êȌ 말한 후 혜êČœì€ 화임싀을 나갔닀. 임신 후 ëȘšì„±ì• ê°€ 귞녀넌 감싞는 순간읎 잠시 있었지만, ì—Źì „ížˆ 혜êČœì—êČŒì„œ 풍êČš 나였는 ìžì‹ ê°êłŒ 화렀핚은 í•˜ì—°êłŒ ëŒ€ìĄ°ì ìŽì—ˆë‹€. êłŒê±° 하연은 부유한 집안의 귞늘 아래 혜êČœëłŽë‹€ 더하멎 더했지 덜하지는 않았닀. 하지만 ëȘ‡ 년읎 흐넞 지ꞈ, 하연은 쎈띌한 신섞였닀. 엄ìȭ난 êČ©ì°šì— 귞녀는 ì œìžëŠŹì— 우뚝 서 있었닀. êčŠì€ 한숚을 ë‚Žì‰Źë©° 감정을 추슀늰 후 ìœ ë‹ˆíŒìœŒëĄœ ê°ˆì•„ìž…êł  화임싀에서 나옚 하연은 탕ëč„ì‹€ëĄœ 가서 컀플넌 만듀었닀. 서쀀은 흑섀탕 3 í‹°ìŠ€í‘ŒêłŒ 우유넌 ë„Łì€ ì•„ë©”ëŠŹìčŽë…žë„Œ ìą‹ì•„í–ˆë‹€. 회의가 끝난 ì‚ŹëžŒë“€ì€ 하나 둘씩 회의싀을 ëč ì žë‚˜ì™”지만 귞녀는 서쀀을 발êČŹí•˜ì§€ ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. ‘ëČŒìš ëŒ€í‘œì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎간 걎가?’ 하연은 컀플넌 ë“€êł  대표싀 ëŹžì„ 두드렞닀. “듀얎였섞요.” 안에서 듀렀옚 êČƒì€ 서쀀의 찚가욎 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 아닌 ì˜ší™”í•˜êł  ë¶€ë“œëŸŹìšŽ 혜êČœì˜ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹì˜€ë‹€. 하연은 손읎 ë–šë € 하마터멎 컀플넌 쏟을 뻔했닀. ꞎ êł ëŻŒ 끝에 귞녀는 마ìčšë‚Ž 용Ʞ넌 낎얎 대표싀 ëŹžì„ 엎었닀. ëŹžì„ 엎자마자 귞녀는 서쀀의 ëŹŽëŠŽì— 앉아 귞의 ëȘ©ì„ ê»Žì•ˆêł  있는 혜êČœì„ 발êČŹí–ˆë‹€. 얎느정도 예상은 했지만 ê·ž 임멎을 두 ëˆˆìœŒëĄœ 볮니 하연은 진정할 수 ì—†ì—ˆêł  ì‹Źìž„ì€ êł í†”ìœŒëĄœ ë›°êł  있었닀. ëŒ€í‘œì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎옚 하연을 ëłž 혜êČœì€ ìĄ°êžˆ ë‹č황한 ë“Żí–ˆë‹€. â€œì—Źêž°ì— ë‘êł  나가시멎 돌요.” 혜êČœì˜ ë¶€ë“œëŸŹìšŽ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹì— 귞녀는 닀시 ëšžëŠżì†ìŽ ëł”ìžĄí•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 하연은 ìȜìȜ히 êł ê°œë„Œ ë“€ì—ˆêł  ꜀ 가êčŒìšŽ ê±°ëŠŹì—ì„œ 자신을 ë°”ëŒëłŽêł  있는 서쀀의 ëˆˆêłŒ ë§ˆìŁŒìł€ë‹€. 귞의 눈에서 ëżœì–Žì ž 나였는 냉Ʞ가 닚숚에 자신을 삌쌜ëȄ멮 êȃ 같았닀. ê·ž 순간 하연은 ì§ê°ì ìœŒëĄœ 서쀀읎 ìŒë¶€ëŸŹ 귞런 ëȘšìŠ”을 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€ëŠ” êČƒì„ 알았닀. ‘낎가 왜 왔는 지 알멎서 나한테 ê”łìŽ 읎런 ëȘšìŠ”을 ëłŽìŽëŠ” 읎유가 뭐알!’ “씜 ëč„서님?” ìš°ìż ì»€ë‹ˆ 서 있는 하연을 ëłž 혜êČœìŽ 입을 엎었닀. “넀.” 하연은 êł ê°œë„Œ 삎짝 ë„ë•ìŽêł  컀플넌 테읎랔 위에 ì˜Źë € 놓은 후 도망ìč˜ë“Ż 돌아갔지만 당 두 걞음 만에 걞음을 멈췄닀. 뒀에서 듀렀였는 희믾한 ì†ŒëŠŹì— 귞녀의 ëšžëŠŹì†ì—” 뒀엉쌜 있는 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì˜ ëȘšìŠ”ëżìŽì—ˆë‹€. 하연은 ë‹€ëŠŹì— 힘읎 풀렀 ìŁŒì €ì•‰ì„ êȃ 같았닀. 하지만 í•„ì‚Źì ìœŒëĄœ ëČ„í…Œë‹€. ê·žëŸŹë‚˜ 혜êČœì€ ìžì‹ êłŒ 서쀀, 둘만의 시간을 방핎하는 귞녀의 ìĄŽìžŹê°€ ê±°ìŠŹë žë‹€. “씜 ëč„서님, 또 닀넞 용걎 있윌섞요?” “귞  .” 하연은 끝낮 용Ʞ넌 낎얎 닀시 한ëȈ 뒀넌 돌아 말했닀. “저에êȌ ì•„ìŁŒ 쀑요한 ëŹŒê±Žì„ 대표님께서 ê°€ì§€êł  êł„ì‹­ë‹ˆë‹€. 대표님, ëŒë €ìŁŒì„žìš”.” 200ì œêł±ëŻží„°ì— 달하는 대표싀의 분위Ʞ는 순식간에 얌얎붙었닀. 책상 위에는 서넘가 ì‚°ë”ëŻžìČ˜ëŸŒ ìŒ“ì—Ź ìžˆêł , 흰 셔잠넌 ìž…êł  ê°€ìŁœ 의자에 앉아 있는 서쀀은 소늄 끌ìč˜ëŠ” 표정을 ì§“êł  있었닀. “아? ëŹŒê±ŽìŽìš”?” 읎 말을 듀은 혜êČœì€ í˜žêž°ì‹ŹìŽ 발동했는지 서쀀을 더 ꜉ 껎안윌며 ëŹŒì—ˆë‹€. “서쀀 씚, 왜 ëč„서 ëŹŒê±Žì„ 숚Ʞ는 거알?” “아, ëł„ê±° 아니알.” 서쀀은 혜êČœì˜ 얇은 팔을 ìžĄì•„ë‹čêČŒêł , 하연의 눈 앞에서 두 ì‚ŹëžŒì˜ ëȘžì„ 더 밀착시쌰닀. 하연은 입술을 질끈 êčšëŹŒêł  ì•„ëŹŽ 말도 하지 않았지만 í”ŒëˆˆëŹŒìŽ 나는 Ʞ분읎었닀. 낹 볎닀 ëȘ»í•œ 서쀀은 귞녀넌 ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° 말했닀. “나가뎐.” ê·ž 말은 ê°•ë Źí•˜êł ë„ 가í˜č했닀. 귞런 서쀀의 ëȘšìŠ”은 귞녀에êȌ 신분슝을 쉜êȌ 돌렀쀄 생각읎 없얎 ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. “제 신분슝읎에요.” 혜êČœìŽ 있는 틈을 타 귞녀는 ë‹šë„ì§ìž…ì ìœŒëĄœ 말핮 읎 음을 핮êČ°í•˜êł  êč”끔하êȌ ë– ë‚˜êł  싶었을 뿐 잠시도 ì—Źêž°ì— ëšžëŹŒêł  싶지 않았닀. “전 ìŽëŻž HTê·žëŁč에서 퇎직했는데 대표님께서 왜 제 신분슝을 가젞 가셚는지 ëȘšë„ŽêČ ì–Žìš”? 대표님읎 저에êȌ 닀넞 감정읎띌도 ê°€ì§€êł  êł„ì‹  걎 아닌지 ì˜ì‹ŹìŠ€ëŸœìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. HTê·žëŁč에는 음 잘하는 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ ì°šêł  넘ìč˜ìž–ì•„ìš”. 저 같은 ëč„서에êȌ 귞런 ëč„엎한 ë°©ëČ•ì€ ì‚Źìš©í•˜ì§€ 않윌셚윌멎 ìą‹êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€.” 제9화 ëȘšë‘ê°€ ë‹€ 볮는 앞에서 유니폌을 ëČ—ë‹€ 대표싀은 ì‚Žì–ŒìŒìž„êłŒ 같았닀. 늘 한서쀀을 ìĄ°ì‹ŹìŠ€ëŸœêȌ 대하던 씜하연읎 ê°•ì••ì ìŽêł  찚가욎 태도넌 ëłŽìž êČƒì€ 읎ëČˆìŽ ìČ˜ìŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. 귞녀의 말에 서쀀의 얌ꔎ읎 ꞈ섞 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. “정말읎알, 서쀀 씚?” 혜êČœìŽ 닀가옚 순간, 서쀀은 귞녀가 눈ìč˜ì±„ì§€ ëȘ»í•˜êȌ ëŻžê°„ì„ 찌푞렞닀. “정말읎êČ ì–Ž?” 귞는 서늘한 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ 말했닀. “저 ì—Źìž 말대로 HTê·žëŁč에 음 잘 하는 ì‚ŹëžŒì€ ì°šêł  ë„˜ìł€ì–Ž. 저런 음개 ëč„서의 신분슝은 원하지도, 필요하지도 않아.” â€œí‡Žì‚Źí•˜êž° 전에 ìžìˆ˜ìžêł„ëŠ” 똑바로 핎알지. ìž…ì‚Źí•  때 지꞉한 유니폌을 ìž…êł  ìžìˆ˜ìžêł„ë„ 없읎 떠나는 걎 HTê·žëŁč 규ìč™ì— 얎Ꞌ나니êčŒ.” 귞제알 하연은 자신의 신분슝을 읎용핎 HTê·žëŁčìœŒëĄœ ë¶ˆëŸŹë“€ìž 서쀀의 의도넌 알아찚렞닀. ìŽêłłì— 낚거나 ì•„ëŹŽêȃ도 없읎 떠나거나. 서쀀은 읎런 ë°©ëČ•ì„ ì‚Źìš©í•Ž 귞녀넌 í•­ëł”í•˜ë„ëĄ í•˜ë €êł  했윌며 하연읎 항볔할 êČƒìŽëŒ 확신했닀. ê·ž 순간, 하연에êȌ 낚아 있던 마지막 ìžìĄŽì‹ŹêčŒì§€ ëȘšìĄ°ëŠŹ 짓밟혔닀. “아, 귞런 거알? 귞런 거멎 씜 ëč„서가 잘ëȘ»í–ˆë„€.” “순간 씜 ëč„서랑 서쀀 씚 ì‚ŹìŽì— 뭔가 있는 쀄 알았잖아.” 혜êČœìŽ 서쀀의 품을 더 íŒŒêł ë“œëŠ” êČƒì„ ëłž 하연은 믞ìčœë“ŻìŽ 떹멬는 마음을 ì–”ëˆ„ë„Žêł  êČ€ì€ìƒ‰ 유니폌 자쌓을 ëČ—êł  셔잠넌 하나씩 풀었닀. “ëČ—ì„êČŒìš”.” 간êČ°í•˜êł  확싀한 ë„€ Ꞁ자. ‘서쀀 씚 말읎 맞아. 끝낌 거멎 확싀하êȌ 끝낎알지.’ 귞녀의 ê°‘ìž‘ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ 행동에 대표싀은 삜시간에 êł ìš”í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. 혜êČœì€ ëŻżì„ 수 없닀는 í‘œì •ìœŒëĄœ 귞녀넌 바띌뎀닀. ìŽëŻž êł ê°œë„Œ 숙읞 서쀀의 ìš•ì •ìœŒëĄœ ì–ŒëŁ©ì§„ 서늘한 눈ëč›ìŽ 얌얎붙었닀. 귞는 씜귌 하연읎 ìŽì „êłŒ 확연히 닀넎닀는 êČƒì„ 분ëȘ…하êȌ 느ꌈ닀. 읎 느낌은 귞녀가 자신의 ìĄ±ì‡„ì—ì„œ 완전히 ëČ—ì–Žë‚œ êȃìČ˜ëŸŒ 말로는 ì„€ëȘ…하Ʞ 얎렀욎 감정읎었닀. 서쀀은 완전히 톔제렄을 잃었닀. 아니멎 3년읎띌는 êČ°í˜Œ 생활동안 귞녀넌 ì •ë§ëĄœ 읎핎하지 ëȘ»í•œ 걎 아닐êčŒ? 대표싀의 ì†ŒëŹžìŽ ëč ë„ŽêȌ 퍌지자 많은 직원듀읎 돞 앞에서 Ʞ웃거렞닀. ì•„ëŹŽë„ 항상 ì˜ší™”í•˜êł  ìčœì ˆí–ˆë˜ 하연에êȌ 귞런 ê±°ìčœ ë©ŽìŽ 있을 거띌 생각하지 ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. 셔잠넌 ëČ—ì€ 하연은 하얀 나시만 ìž…êł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , 귞녀의 아늄닀욎 ëȘžë§€ê°€ ë“œëŸŹë‚Źë‹€. 귞녀의 ëȘžë§€ê°€ ë“œëŸŹë‚˜ìž 밖에 있던 ë™ëŁŒë“€ì€ 입을 ë‹€ëŹŒì§€ ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. “정말 ëČ—ì„ 쀄은 ëȘ°ëžì–Žìš”, 귌데 씜 ëč„서님 ëȘžë§€ 진짜 예쁘넀요  .” “아니, ìš°ëŠŹ 유니폌읎 읎렇êȌ 펑퍌짐한데 누가 씜 ëč„서님 ëȘžë§€ê°€ 저렇êȌ ìą‹ì„ì§€ 알았êČ ì–Žìš”?” ê”Źë™í›„ì˜ 댈 때멬는 말로 귞듀의 수닀가 멈췄닀. â€œì•„ìŁŒ 한가하지? 음 안 핮? 전부 월꞉에서 êčŽìŒ 쀄 알아!” ëȘšì—Ź 있던 직원듀은 ì„œëĄœì˜ 눈ìč˜ë„Œ 볎닀 슉시 각자의 ìžëŠŹëĄœ 돌아갔닀. 귞제알 동후는 삎짝 엎늰 ì°œëŹž í‹ˆìœŒëĄœ 안을 ë“€ì—Źë‹€ëłŽì•˜êł  읎핎가 안 되는 부분읎 마음속에서 충돌했닀. ‘대표님읎 ìŽëŻž í‡Žì‚Źí•œ 음개 ëč„서 ë•ŒëŹžì— 음을 읎렇êȌ ì–Žë ”êȌ 만드는 걎 ìČ˜ìŒ 뎐, 도대ìČŽ ëŹŽìŠš 음읎 있었던 거알?’ 대표싀 안에서 나시 하나만 ìž…êł  있던 하연은 ê°‘ìž‘ìŠ€ëŸŹìšŽ ì°Ź êł”êž°ì— 움찔했닀. 귞녀는 추위넌 êȬ딘 후 간신히 êł ê°œë„Œ 듀었닀. “대표님, 읎제 제 신분슝 ìą€ ìŁŒì‹€ëž˜ìš”?” 하연은 ê·žê°€ 또 닀넞 읎유넌 대며 거절할êčŒ ëŽ 걱정하며 말했닀. “말씀하신 ìžìˆ˜ìžêł„ëŠ” 제가 ìžëŠŹë„Œ ìžĄì€ 후 ê”Ź 싀임님께 ìŽë©”ìŒëĄœ 볮낮êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€. 대표님 마음에 듀지 않윌멎 지난 달 월꞉은 안 ìŁŒì…”ë„ 됩니닀.” 읎는 ì„œì€€êłŒì˜ êŽ€êł„ë„Œ 완전히 끊êȠ닀는 뜻읎었닀. 서쀀의 êČ€ì€ 눈동자는 ì„œëŠ˜í•ŽìĄŒêł , í™•êł í•œ 하연의 ëȘšìŠ”에 알 수 없는 감정읎 가슎 êčŠì€ êłłì—ì„œë¶€í„° 휘ëȘ°ì•„ìč˜êł  있었닀. 제10화 였ëč ì˜ 마쀑 “서쀀 씚?” ëŻŒí˜œêČœì€ 한 êł”ê°„ì— 같읎 있는 읎 두 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ ì–Žë–€ êŽ€êł„ìžì§€ ëȘšë„ž 채 ê·žì € 씜하연읎 눈에 ê±°ìŠŹëŠŹêž°ë§Œ 했닀. “서쀀 씚, 얌넞 ìŁŒêł  볮낮! 였늘 ìš°ëŠŹ 부ëȘšë‹˜ìŽ 낎가 ë‹č신 ë°ëŠŹêł  였는 쀄 ì•Œêł  êž°ë‹€ëŠŹêł  있얎, 였랫동안 ëȘ» ë§Œë‚Źìž–ì•„, ìš°ëŠŹ 부ëȘšë‹˜ìŽ 서쀀 씚 ëłŽêł  싶대.” ë¶€ë“œëŸŹìšŽ 귞녀의 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹì— 한서쀀은 정신을 ì°šë žë‹€. 한씚 ê°€ëŹžì€ ëŻŒì”š ê°€ëŹžì— 가책을 ëŠëŒêł  있얎 귞는 ëŻŒì”š 저택에 ë°©ëŹží–ˆì–Žì•Œ 했닀. 하지만 읎 말에도 하연의 얌ꔎ은 서쀀에 대한 ëȘšë“  êČƒë“€ìŽ 더 읎상 귞녀와 ì•„ëŹŽ 상ꎀ읎 없는 êȃìČ˜ëŸŒ 평옚했닀. 서쀀은 ë‹”ë‹”í•˜êł  ëł”ìžĄí–ˆë‹€. “저Ʞ 있얎.” 하연은 ê·žê°€ í„±ìœŒëĄœ ê°€ëŠŹí‚š ìȘœì„ 바띌뎀닀. ê·žêłłì—” 신분슝읎 정수Ʞ 밑에 ì•„ëŹŽë ‡êȌ나 ë„ëžŒëŸŹì§„ 채 마ìč˜ ê·žë…€ìČ˜ëŸŒ ëČ„ëŠŒë°›ì€ êȃìČ˜ëŸŒ ëłŽì˜€ë‹€. “넀.” 하연은 씁쓞한 마음을 ì–”ëˆ„ë„Žêł  신분슝을 ìŁŒì›Œë“€ì€ ë’€ 뒀도 ëŒì•„ëłŽì§€ ì•Šêł  돌아서서 대표싀을 떠낏닀. ê·ž 뒀에는 날ìčŽëĄ­êł  찚가욎 시선읎 귞녀넌 따띌닀니는 êȃ 같았닀. 대표싀 ëŹžì„ ì—Žêł  나가는 순간 ì‚ŹëŹŽì‹€ 직원듀의 시선읎 음제히 쏠렞닀. ê·žì € í„ëŻžëĄ­êȌ 볮는 ì‚ŹëžŒë„ ìžˆêł  동정하는 ì‚ŹëžŒë„ 있었지만 귞듀의 시선에는 ê°€ì‹­ê±°ëŠŹëŒëŠ” ë°°êČœìŽ êč”ë € 있었닀. 더ꔰ닀나 íšŒì‚Źì—ì„  하연읎 서쀀을 êŒŹì…”ì„œ 귞에êȌ 쫓êȚ낏닀는 ì†ŒëŹžë„ 돌았닀. 귞녀는 ëČ•ì ìœŒëĄœ 서쀀의 부읞읎었지만, ë‚Žì—°ë…€ëĄœ ìč˜ë¶€ëë‹€. 하연은 눈시욞읎 ë¶‰ì–ŽìĄŒë‹€. ëˆˆëŹŒì„ ì°žêž° 위핎 애쓰며 1ìž” 로ëč„에 도착했을 때 뒀에서 닀가였는 발자ꔭ ì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 듀렞닀. “씜 ëč„서님, 밖에 ëč„ ì™€ìš”. 추우시멎 제 êČ‰ì˜· 드멮êČŒìš”.” 우산을 가젞닀쀀 ì‚ŹëžŒì€ 닀늄아닌 ê”Źë™í›„ì˜€ë‹€. ‘맀정한 HTê·žëŁč에도 따뜻한 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 있ꞎ í•˜ê”Źë‚˜.’ êČ‰ì˜·ì„ ëČ—ìœŒë €ëŠ” 동후넌 ëłž 하연은 귞넌 말늏며 씁쓞핚을 ëȘ©ì— 삌쌰닀. “아니에요, êł ë§ˆì›Œìš” ê”Ź 싀임님. 읎제 만날 음도 없êČ ë„€ìš”.” 귞녀의 씁쓞한 표정을 ëłž 동후는 입을 움직였지만 한동안 ëŹŽìŠš 말을 핎알 할지 ëȘ°ëžë‹€. ê·žê°€ ëšžë­‡ê±°ëŠŹëŠ” ì‚ŹìŽ 하연은 ëŻžë šì—†ìŽ ìžëŠŹë„Œ 떠나 ëč— ì†ìœŒëĄœ 뛰얎듀었닀. 읎럎 때는 폭풍우만읎 êżˆì—ì„œ êčšì–Žë‚  수 있는 유음한 ë°©ëČ•ìŽì—ˆë‹€. êł”í•­ìœŒëĄœ 햄하는 택시에 앉아 ì°œë°–ìœŒëĄœ 쏟아지는 ëč—쀄Ʞ넌 ë°”ëŒëłŽë˜ 하연은 ëȘ‡ 년 동안 삎았던 도시가 눈에 듀얎와 ì°žì§€ ëȘ»í•˜êł  전화넌 걞었닀. 전화가 연êČ°ë˜ìžë§ˆìž 지ìčœ ê·žë…€ëŠ” 젖 ëšč던 힘을 닀핎 말했닀. “였ëč â€Šâ€Š.” 귞녀는 상대에êȌ ëȘ‡ 마디 말을 한 ë’€ 전화넌 끊었닀. 8시간 후, 전용Ʞ가 B시 êł”í•­ì— 착넙했닀. 하연은 킀가 íŹêł  êČ€ì€ 옷을 입은 한 낚자의 품에 안êČŒë‹€. 뒀에 있던 êČœí˜žì›ìŽ 귞녀의 ìșëŠŹì–Žë„Œ ëŒêł  두 ì‚ŹëžŒì„ 전용Ʞ에 태웠닀. 

 늊은 ë°€, êČ€ì€ìƒ‰ ëȀ틀늏 한 대가 ìȜìȜ히 한씚 êł íƒìœŒëĄœ 듀얎섰닀. ë’·ìąŒì„ì— 앉아 있던 서쀀은 êł ê°œë„Œ 듀얎 ëŹŽì„±í•œ ꎀëȘ© 아래 êł ìž” 저택을 바띌뎀닀. 평소 늘 불읎 쌜젞 있던 ìčšì‹€ë„ ì–Žë‘Ąêž°ë§Œ 했닀. ‘진짜 ê°”ê”Źë‚˜.’ 혜êČœì€ 서늘한 서쀀의 Ʞ욎을 ëŠêŒˆêł , ì‹ì‚Ź ìžëŠŹì—ì„œ 귞녀의 아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ 한 말 ë•ŒëŹžì— 화난 êȌ 분ëȘ…í•˜ë‹€êł  생각했닀. “서쀀 씚, ë°„ ëšč을 때 ìš°ëŠŹ 얞니랑 서쀀 씚 ì‚ŹìŽì— 음얎난 ìŒëĄœ Ʞ분읎 상했닀는 ê±° 알아. êČ°í˜Œì€ 서두넎지 않아도 돌, ìš°ëŠŹ 아ëč ëŠ” 신êČœ 쓰지 마. ìš°ëŠŹ 아ëč ëŠ” 낎가 혌전임신읎띌 ìžŹìŽ‰í•˜ëŠ” êČƒëżìŽì•Œâ€Šâ€Š.” 혜êČœì˜ 말에 서쀀은 생각을 ë’€ëĄœ ëŻžë€„ë‘êł , 귞녀가 ìžĄì€ 자신의 소맀 끝을 볎며 말했닀. â€œê”ŹêČšìĄŒë„€.” 혜êČœì€ 귞의 말에 ëŹŽì˜ì‹ì ìœŒëĄœ 손을 뗐닀. ê·ž 후 서쀀은 ëŹžì„ ì—Žêł  찚에서 ë‚Žë žêł , 혜êČœì€ 쓞쓞히 떠나는 귞의 뒷ëȘšìŠ”을 멍하니 바띌뎀닀. ‘였늘 대표싀에서 자Ʞ 닀늏 위에 앉혔윌멎서 ì–Žë–»êȌ 하룹도 안 ì§€ë‚ŹëŠ”ë° 딮 ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 된 거알?’ 하지만 귞녀는 생각은 잠시 ëŻžë€„ë‘êł  서쀀의 뒀넌 따띌 찚에서 낎렞닀. 제11화 ì°žê°€ 자êČ©ìŽ 박탈ë‹č하닀 êł íƒì—ì„œ 한찞을 Ʞ닀늰 가정부는 돌아옚 한서쀀의 ì™žíˆŹë„Œ ë°›ì•„ë“€ì—ˆêł , 서쀀의 뒀에 있는 ëŻŒí˜œêČœì„ ëłŽêł  잠시 ë©í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. “혜êČœ 아가씚, 방은 쀀ëč„핎 뒀슔니닀. 읎ìȘœ ëł”ë„ë„Œ 따띌 ì˜ŹëŒê°€ì‹œë©Ž 됩니닀.” 서쀀을 따띌 êł„ë‹šìœŒëĄœ 햄하던 혜êČœì€ 멈춰 서서 ëŻżì„ 수 없닀는 ë“ŻìŽ ìłë‹€ëŽ€ë‹€. “서쀀 씚, ìš°ëŠŹ 같읎 자는 ê±° 아니에요?” 귞녀가 êł íƒìœŒëĄœ 듀얎였는 걞 동의한 서쀀은 êČ°í˜Œë„ ì•”ëŹ”ì ìœŒëĄœ 동의한 êČ©ìŽì—ˆë‹€. 핚께 ì‚ŹëŠ” 걎 ë‹č연한 음읎었닀. 귞녀의 말에 서쀀은 ëŻžê°„ì„ 찌푞렞닀. “귞  .” 혜êČœì€ 더 읎상 얎떠한 말도 감히 하지 ëȘ»í–ˆë‹€. 낚아있던 하연의 흔적읎 ì‚ŹëŒì§ˆêčŒ ëŽ 귞는 가정부에êȌ 닀넞 방을 쀀ëč„í•ŽëŒêł  지시했었닀. “난 아직 할 음읎 낚았윌니êčŒ ëšŒì € ìžëŸŹ 가.” 서쀀은 ëŹŽêŽ€ì‹Źí•œ ì–ŽíˆŹëĄœ 혜êČœì„ ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° 눈ëč›ì„ ëłŽëƒˆë‹€. “하지만  .” ì˜ˆìƒëŒ€ëĄœ 혜êČœì€ ì—Źì „ížˆ ë‹Źê°‘ì§€ 않은 추궁을 핮 ì™”êł , 서쀀의 지시넌 받은 배현숙읎 귞녀넌 막았닀. “혜êČœ 아가씚, 절 따띌였섞요.” êł íƒì˜ ì—˜ëŠŹëČ ìŽí„° ëŹžìŽ 닫히며 ì°šê°‘êž° 짝읎 없는 서쀀의 얌ꔎ읎 ê°€ë €ìĄŒë‹€. 혜êČœì€ 마음속의 불만을 얔눌렀닀. ‘귀ꔭ한 후로 서쀀 씚의 행동읎 너묮 ë‹ŹëŒìĄŒì–Ž.’ 가êčêł ë„ 뚌 귞의 마음을 도저히 알 수 없었닀. ì„œìžŹëĄœ 돌아옚 서쀀은 샀워넌 í•˜êł  ëȘ©ìš•가욎을 입은 ë’€ 손에 든 ëŹžì„œë„Œ 훑얎뎀지만 정신은 딮 데로 가 있었닀. 예전 같윌멎 하연읎 ì„œìžŹì— 따뜻한 수프넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒêł  ìčšì‹€ëĄœ 가 귞넌 Ʞ닀렞을 êČƒìŽë‹€. 때로는 ì„œìžŹì—ì„œ 밀을 지새우Ʞ도 í•˜êł , 때로는 ìčšì‹€ëĄœ 돌아와 귞녀는 소파에서, 서쀀은 ìčšëŒ€ì—ì„œ 자Ʞ도 했지만 귞녀는 하룹도 ëč ì§ì—†ìŽ 수프넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ì€Źë‹€. 하지만 였늘은 ì•„ëŹŽëŠŹ Ʞ닀렀도 수프넌 ê°€ì žë‹€ìŁŒëŠ” ì‚ŹëžŒìŽ 없었닀. 읎런 귞녀의 흔적에 서쀀은 ꎜ히 짜슝읎 낏닀. 읎때 전화가 ìšžë žë‹€. 화멎에 뜬 â€˜ê”Ź 싀임’읎띌는 Ꞁ자넌 ëłŽêł  서쀀은 왠지 ëȘšë„ŽêȌ 느낌읎 ìą‹ì§€ 않아 ëŻžê°„ì„ 찌푞렞닀. [대표님, 방ꞈ Dê”­ ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회 닮ë‹č자에êȌ 연띜읎 왔는데 HTê·žëŁč읎 êž°ë¶€êžˆì•Ą 적닀는 ìŽìœ ëĄœ ì°žê°€ 자êČ©ì„ 박탈ë‹čí–ˆë‹€êł  합니닀.] 서쀀의 얌ꔎ은 ꞈ섞 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. 원래 읎 ëȘšë“  êČƒì€ 하연읎 닮ë‹č했지만 귞녀가 떠난 읎상 ëȘšë“  걎 동후의 ëȘ«ìŽ 되었닀. â€œêž°ë¶€êžˆì•Ą ì ë‹€êł ? 박람회 ì°žê°€ 자êČ©ì€ 각 ê·žëŁč읎 ì ì‹­ìžì‚Źì— Ʞ부한 êžˆì•Ąì„ êž°ì€€ìœŒëĄœ êČ°ì •í•˜ëŠ” ê±° 아니알? HTê·žëŁč은 작년에 ìŽëŻž 600ì–” 원을 Ʞ부했얎, 귌데 ì ë‹€êł ?” 대표의 Ʞ분읎 ì‹Źìƒìč˜ ì•Šë‹€ëŠ” êČƒì„ 느낀 동후는 등에 식은땀읎 흘렀닀. [저도 읎핎가 되지 않아 읎 ëŹžì œì— 대핮 ì•Œì•„ëłŽë €êł  씜 ëč„서님께 연띜드렞지만, ì‚Źìš©í•  수 없는 ëČˆí˜žëŒêł â€Šâ€Š.] “

.” 동후는 닀음 말을 êł„ì† 읎얎 나갈 수 없었닀. êł§ ì„œìžŹëŠ” 정적에 íœ©ì‹žì˜€êł  서쀀은 읞상을 지윌며 였늘 대표싀에서 유니폌을 ëȗ던 하연의 ëȘšìŠ”을 ë– ì˜Źë žë‹€. 귞는 알 수 없는 감정에 가슎읎 휘ëȘ°ì•„ìł€ë‹€. 귞의 Ʞ얔읎 맞닀멎, 하연은 ì‹œêłšì—ì„œ 태얎나 수도권 대학에 입학했닀. 귞녀는 ë…žë „ 끝에 옷가êČŒë„Œ 엎었지만 ì„œì€€êłŒ êČ°í˜Œí•œ 후 얌마 되지 않아 ëŹžì„ 닫았닀. ê·žë ‡êȌ 하연은 한씚 집안에서 ì •êž°ì ìœŒëĄœ ìŁŒëŠ” 용돈을 ì œì™ží•˜êł ëŠ” 추가 수입읎 없었닀. ‘돈도 없는 ì—Źìžê°€ ì–Žë””ëĄœ 갔을êčŒ?’ “우선 ì‹œêłšëĄœ 가 뎐.” 귞는 하연읎 알렀쀀 êł í–„ ìŁŒì†Œë„Œ 아직도 êž°ì–”í•˜êł  ìžˆì—ˆêł , 귞녀넌 찟을 수 ìžˆë‹€êł  확신했닀. â€œê·žëŠŹêł  Dê”­ ê”­ì œ ëł‘ì› 및 í—ŹìŠ€í…ŒíŹ 박람회 닮ë‹č자에êȌ 전화핎. 쎝책임자랑 얘Ʞ넌 핮 뎐알 êČ ì–Ž.” 전화넌 끊은 서쀀은 휎대폰을 ì§‘ì–Ž ë˜ìĄŒêł , 귞의 얌ꔎ은 점점 더 ì–Žë‘ì›ŒìĄŒë‹€. 제12화 Dꔭ의 ë‹€ì„Ż 였ëč ë“€ 유럜풍 ê±ŽëŹŒì˜ í˜ží™”ëĄœìšŽ ìŠ€ìœ„íŠžëŁž, 씜하연은 읔숙한 듯 Ʞ지개넌 íŽŽêł  ìŒì–Žë‚Źë‹€. ë°© ê”ŹìĄ°ë‚˜ ê°€ê”Źë“€ì€ 귞녀가 ë– ë‚Źì„ 때와 닀늄없었닀. 하연의 ëšžëŠŹë§Ąì—ëŠ” 따뜻한 ì°šê°€ ë†“ì—Ź ìžˆì—ˆêł , ìčšëŒ€ 위에는 섞렚된 옷듀읎 ì—ŹëŸŹ ëȌ ë†“ì—Ź 있었닀. 윔 끝읎 시큰거렞닀. B시에서는 êżˆë„ ꟞지 ëȘ»í•  대우였닀. “할아ëČ„ì§€ëŠ” ëč„행Ʞ 추띜 ì‚Źêł  소식을 ë“€ìœŒì‹œêł  넀가 전화넌 안 받아서 ì‹Źì •ì§€ê°€ 였셚얎, 아직도 ëł‘ìƒì— ëˆ„ì›Œêł„ì…”.” 뒀에서 ë°œì†ŒëŠŹê°€ 가êčŒì›Œì§€ë”니 êČ€ì€ 옷을 입은 큰 킀의 낚자가 ìčŽëŠŹìŠ€ë§ˆì™€ 아우띌넌 풍Ʞ며 귞녀의 ìčšì‹€ì— ë‚˜íƒ€ë‚Źë‹€. 귞는 Bì‹œëĄœ 하연을 데멬러 옚 였ëč  ì”œí•˜ëŻŒìŽì—ˆë‹€. í•˜ëŻŒì€ í˜„ìžŹ 씜씚 ê°€ëŹžì˜ êČœì˜ì„ ìŽëŒêł  ìžˆêł  항상 옚화핚을 유지하며 한 ëȈ도 화넌 낾 적읎 없닀. 할아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ íŽžì°źìœŒì‹œë‹€ëŠ” 소식에 하연은 덜컄 êČìŽ 나 ìšžëšč였닀. “였ëč , 많읎 위쀑하신 거알  ?” â€œì‹Źê°í•œ 정도는 아니알, 넌 ë„€ ëȘžìŽë‚˜ 챙êČš.” í•˜ëŻŒì€ 하연의 손을 ìžĄì•„ë‹čêž°ë©° 나가렀는 귞녀넌 막았닀. “지ꞈ ë„€ ꌎ을 뎐, 읎êȌ ì‚ŹëžŒ 얌ꔎ읎알? 예전에 한 앜속 잊었얎?” 읎 말을 듀은 하연은 발걞음을 멈췄닀. ë‹č연히 잊지 않았닀. 귞녀는 할아ëČ„ì§€ì—êȌ 한서쀀읎 자신을 ì‚Źëž‘í•˜ì§€ ì•Šêł  나아가 읎혌êčŒì§€ 하êȌ 된닀멎 영원히 씜씚 ê°€ëŹžì— 낚아 가업을 돕êČ ë‹€êł  앜속했닀. ì‹Źì§€ì–Ž 하연은 씜씚 ê°€ëŹžì˜ ì‚Źì—…ì„ 확임하Ʞ 위핎 4대 ê°€ëŹž 쀑 하나읞 나씚 ê°€ëŹžêłŒ êČ°í˜Œí•˜êȠ닀는 제안을 순순히 ë°›ì•„ë“€ìŽêž°ëĄœ 했닀. ‘였ëč ê°€ 갑자Ʞ 읎런 말을 하는 걞 볎멎, ëČŒìš ì‚ŹëžŒì„ ì°Ÿì•„ 놓은 거알?’ ‘나씚 ê°€ëŹžì˜ 아듀은 ì•Œì•„ìŁŒëŠ” ë°”ëžŒë‘„ìŽëŒêł  하던데

.’ “귌데 였ëč  ë‚œ 읎혌한지도 얌마 안 ëêł , 아직 ìžŹí˜Œí•  생각읎 없얎  .” 귞녀는 거의 ëčŒë‹€ì‹œí”Œ 말했닀. 순간 í•˜ëŻŒì€ 표정을 풀더니 ì „ëłŽë‹€ í›šì”Ź ë¶€ë“œëŸŹì›Œì§„ ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëĄœ 말했닀. ë‹č연히 êČìŁŒë €êł  한 말읎었닀. “넌 씜씚 집안 딞읎알. ìš°ëŠŹ ê°€ëŹžì€ 자식을 팔멎서êčŒì§€ 집안을 킀우진 않아 하지만, 할아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ 완ìč˜í•˜ì‹€ 때êčŒì§€ëŠ” 낮 옆에서 였넞팔 역할을 똑똑히 핮.” 읎 말의 ì˜ëŻžëŠ” Dꔭ에 있는 í•˜ëŻŒì˜ DSê·žëŁč에 듀얎였띌는 말읎었닀. 하연의 ê°€ìĄ±ë“€ì€ 귞녀가 상욎대 êž€ëĄœëȌëč„지니슀학부에 듀얎갈 때부터 읎 음을 엌두에 ë‘êł  있었닀. 하지만 하연읎 자신의 êżˆì„ ìŽëŁšêž° 위핎 디자읎너 뾌랜드 숍을 ì—Žêł  서쀀에êȌ ìČ«ëˆˆì— 반할 쀄은 누가 상상읎띌도 했을êčŒ? ‘였ëč ëž‘ 할아ëČ„ì§€ê°€ 많읎 속상핎하싀 거알.’ “알êČ ì–Ž.” 귞녀는 ìžŹí˜Œë§Œ 아니띌멎 뭐든 êŽœì°źë‹€êł  말했닀. í•˜ëŻŒì€ 움í‘č 팚읞 ëˆˆìœŒëĄœ 귞녀넌 ë°”ëŒëłŽë©° â€˜ì‘â€™í•˜êł  대닔했닀. â€˜ìš°ëŠŹ 하연읎만 볎멎 가슎읎 아프넀. 하지만, 읎ëȈ êČ°í˜ŒìŽ 하연읎에êȌ ꔐ훈을 ì€Źì„ 거알.’ “대표님.” 귞때, 누ꔰ가가 ë°© ëŹžì„ ë‘ë“œëŠŹêł  듀얎왔닀. í•˜ëŻŒì˜ ëč„서였닀. “한서쀀 씚가 ì°žê°€ 자êČ© 박탈에 대핮 궁ꞈ한 점읎 있얎 ëŒ€í‘œë‹˜êłŒ 만나 ê”ŹìČŽì ìœŒëĄœ 읎알Ʞ넌 ë‚˜ëˆ„êł  ì‹¶ë‹€êł  합니닀.” 하연은 ê·ž ìžëŠŹì—ì„œ 얌얎붙었닀. “였ëč , 섀마  .” í•˜ëŻŒì€ 귞녀넌 ë°ëŠŹêł  옚 후 ì‹ ì†í•˜êł  ëŹŽìžëč„하êȌ 한씚 ê°€ëŹžì„ êł”êČ©í–ˆë‹€. 읎는 서쀀읎 하연만 ëŻżêł  읎ëȈ 박람회에 êŽ€ì‹ŹìŽ 없었닀는 걞 알았Ʞ ë•ŒëŹžìŽë‹€. 하연만 ëŻżêł  있던 음읎 읎렇êȌ 바뀔 êČƒìŽëŒêł  누가 알았êČ ëŠ”ê°€? “읎걎 씜씚 ê°€ëŹž 딞은 ê·ž ëˆ„ê”Źë„ 걎드늎 수 없닀는 ëŹŽì–žì˜ êČœêł ì•Œ. 읎제 넀가 뭘 핎알 할지 ì•Œêł  있지?” í•˜ëŻŒì€ 하연읎 ì•Œêł  있을 거띌 생각하며 귞녀의 ì–Žêčšë„Œ ê°€ëłêȌ 두드며 ë’€ ëč„서와 핚께 떠낏닀. 귞와 동시에 귞는 ëč„서에êȌ 지시넌 낎렞닀. “며ìč  ë™ì•ˆ 하연읎넌 ë°ëŠŹêł  Dꔭ의 ìŁŒìš” 산업닚지넌 ëŒêł  수석 ëč„서의 ëȘšë“  ì—…ëŹŽë„Œ ìˆ™ì§€í•˜ë„ëĄ 핮.” “알êČ ìŠ”ë‹ˆë‹€, 대표님.” 귞듀의 ëȘ©ì†ŒëŠŹëŠ” 점점 멀얎젞 ê°”êł , 넓은 ìčšì‹€ì€ 닀시 ìĄ°ìš©í•ŽìĄŒë‹€. ‘수석 ëč„서  .’ 읎 직꞉은 대표 ë‹€ìŒìœŒëĄœ 높은 직꞉읎었닀. 하연은 자신의 ëłŒì„ 섞êȌ êŒŹì§‘ì—ˆë‹€. ‘읎ëČˆì—ë„ 였ëč ë„Œ 싀망시킀멎 안 돌.’ “서프띌읎슈!” 하연읎 DSê·žëŁč의 ì”œêł ìž” ì‚ŹëŹŽì‹€ëĄœ 듀얎옚 지 읎틀읎 되던 날, 걎듀걎듀한 한 낚자가 듀얎왔닀. LEARN_MORE https://www.mlyqjqpr.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 소섀의 ì„žêł„ https://www.facebook.com/61557428073507/ 666 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 mlyqjqpr.com IMAGE https://www.mlyqjqpr.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=15149&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466002718_1085606979958967_7121558704551842248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uNbCXwy8ZHgQ7kNvgEseWHy&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AF5JxI3aqdsyUTsQCDqVAYy&oh=00_AYDreIPr9bhqnkwKeUn7Chitg6fXdzkqVTuxz27xW3m_hw&oe=673F40F9 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 소섀의 ì„žêł„ 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,482,707
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2482708}'
Yes 2024-11-16 20:51 active 1828 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342866_403665495877678_8039372569247806790_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tC5lYMpUzOMQ7kNvgENbYWe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AaGie9SPTv6JlsKOyowGtgM&oh=00_AYCRbmMU6oHAkCX8-T7dcYM4a6vN2fTv-u9w5lpkYe5uVQ&oe=673F40F5 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,479,429
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-16 19:32 active 1824 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrett’s victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." “Oh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high... LEARN_MORE https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831& Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 shgjfh.com DCO https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9-2lDPs_Fa0Q7kNvgHupb-L&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A6ce-wPaCrypr7GE8uiS7u6&oh=00_AYCK_6Qe9cwk5I445SCf97kSdgJ6KhMEf_BwnWZ4RxAMBw&oe=673F2495 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,473,384
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2473383}'
Yes 2024-11-16 18:30 active 1821 0 VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE http://instagram.com/sanctuaryeventspace sanctuaryeventspace https://www.instagram.com/_u/sanctuaryeventspace 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram Profile 0 instagram.com CAROUSEL http://instagram.com/sanctuaryeventspace 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/461095986_1037620034533935_5660354625719607248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=t-YgZ_3jMkQQ7kNvgG2J11w&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDSEXG0yT4IwrHwbVMBFrKuttqB-HI727MatqvNlHn_gA&oe=673EFB18 IG_ADS_IDENTITY 1 0 0 sanctuaryeventspace 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,485,549
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2485534}'
No 2024-11-16 21:11 active 1828 0 😍Read the next chapters👉 Chapter 1 I looked at the clock on my bedroom wall. I think I have delayed the inevitable for as long as I physically can. I should go to the packhouse to go and wish our pack's upcoming Alpha a happy birthday. The bane of my life. My brother's best friend. One day to be Alpha Miles. Today he will turn 17, and meet his Alpha wolf. In all honesty, he was egotistical enough, thinking the world revolved around him, without him adding to that by finally gaining his wolf. Not your run-of-the-mill werewolf either. Oh no, Miles Davenport was destined to be an Alpha, so he would have a strong and powerful Alpha wolf, only adding to his arrogance and strength. The crazy thing is, Miles had once upon a time been one of my closet friends too. In my younger childhood... Friends, that kind of thing comes when your father is the Beta to the Alpha. The children spend a lot of time together, and become friends. My older brother, Jordan, became the wing-man to Miles. His closest friend and ally, who as his Beta when the time came, was only right. But as the years went on, the friendship between Miles and I changed. Friendship faded as he grew into a more popular sports star of our school. At the end of the day, he was always going to be popular, he was the upcoming Alpha after all, but as one of the top sports stars too, he was idolized. As was my brother. All the girls in school flocked around them like they were pop stars or something, and it was bizarre. I was nothing more to him now but a source of amusement for him and his sports buddies. A geek. Not one of the beauty queens who followed him around. Simply someone to make fun of. I had gone from enjoying time with my one-day Alpha, to hating him, in the space of a school year. He thought he was god's gift, and in all honesty, if he was, he is a gift I would return
 "Bailey!" I heard my Mum call from downstairs, telling me I was definitely running it close now for time. I know Jordan had already headed over to the packhouse a while ago with my Dad to meet his friend and our Alpha. "I know." I yelled back, looking at the books on my desk, desperate to continue with the assignment I was working on. I would so much rather continue working on the assignment and gain the additional credit available, work toward going to the college I want to go to instead of going to a party for the big-headed bully, I got to consider almost family, considering he was the son of my Dad's best friend. I stood from my seat, and walked to my mirror, adjusting my black skater dress I had chosen to wear today. Something plain and simple, easy to blend into the background, but a dress all the same if anyone asked why I hadn't made an effort. Along with my chunky black sandals, I looked presentable, not that anyone would be looking at me. Today, all eyes would be on the birthday boy, as they always were. He would make sure of that. I flicked back my curly brown hair, before I walked out of the door, already dreading the hours that lay ahead
 My Mum pulled the car into the parking spaces outside the packhouse, while my younger sister Morgan was flicking at the curls around my head, simply trying to irritate me. She knew I would rather be anywhere but here right now, and was loving every last moment of it. "Aww, you want to go home Bailey-boo?" she teased. "Stop you two, come on, your Dad is waiting inside. Let us go and find the birthday boy." Mum says, sounding cheerful, completely oblivious to the fact how horrendous this party had the potential to be. She, too, worshiped Miles. Having seen him grow up alongside my brother, she seemed to think the sun shone out of his rear-end. It had always driven me insane. "He won't even notice us there." I muttered under my breath as I followed her up the steps of the back house, shaking my head at my sister and how overdressed she looked. She definitely looked like she was out to impress someone today. A small part of me wondered if she hoped she might be the fated mate of Miles. After all, he was meeting his Alpha wolf today. He will have shifted for the first time today, and today could potentially be the day he can sense his fated mate out there waiting for him! There had been so much buzz around school about this, so many of the girls were excited about the potential possibility they could be his fated mate. The one chosen for him by the moon goddess. The one destined to be with him. So many of them are desperate for it to be them. While there I was desperate for anything but. I could think of nothing worse! Yet, looking at the amount of effort my younger sister had made today, I am beginning to think she was one of the many she-wolves that was holding out that hope
 We walked through the corridors of the packhouse, and it was filled with various pack members. Today was a day of celebration within pack, the birthday of the upcoming Alpha. And not just any birthday, the day he came of age. The day he met his Alpha wolf. The walls of the packhouse were adorned with decorations, music was blaring from various speakers dotted around the multiple rooms. "Ooff, sorry!" a giggling she-wolf said to me as she nearly knocked me off my feet as she knocked into me. I would rather be anywhere but here right now. This was far too hectic and far too loud for me. I simply glare at the back of the girl as she moves away from me, not a care in the world. I followed my Mum and my sister, who was almost skipping as she walked, toward the main lounge area. I can only assume my Mum had mindlinked my Dad to let him know we had arrived, and he said they were there, or else we could spend all day looking around for them! It appeared almost every member of the pack had turned up to celebrate the birthday of Miles. The lounge area was laden with people, music truly blasting, and everyone seeming to have a good time. Everyone but me. I caught the eye of my brother, leaning against the wall of the lounge, the furthest away from the door we had just walked into. He nodded in my direction before simply turning away. 'Could have made an effort, Bailey.' he mindlinked. 'It is a birthday, not a funeral, you know?' I felt my heart sink at his words. Great, the insults were starting already, which meant it would only be a matter of time until Miles started too. The two of them seemed to like working together like that. Finding great enjoyment in harassing me. I was only a year younger than both of them, and had desperately hoped the name-calling and insulting would ease off as they got a little older, but if anything, they seemed to get worse. All because I wasn't like the girls they were interested in, I was sure of it. I wasn't like the other girls. Made myself an easy target, my Mum told me, all because I enjoyed studying. Liked reading and learning. Said, I only made it harder for myself. The plan was to make it easier for myself by finding a way out
 "Jordan says your dress looks like you are going to a funeral, Bailey." Morgan teased, fluffing up my curls again. My long brown hair fell in thick, unruly curls down my back. They drove me mad at times. Especially when my brother and sister decide to mess with them. "Oh well, I wore a dress, like you asked." I snapped, moving away from them, feeling angry already, so tempted just to turn around and walk home, only to be pulled back by my Mum. "We are going to wish Miles a happy birthday. You will stay for a while at least. I do not need to be explaining to your Aunt and Uncle yet again why you have walked out on a social event, Bailey." Mum warned me, her tone sounding grumpy, I swear she had to have read my thoughts on leaving the party already. I am sure she hated having me as a daughter, likely wishing for one that was more sociable, and one that enjoyed being a part of everything, instead of one that would rather have her head in a book. "Awww, Happy Birthday, Miles!" I heard my sister squeal from by my side. I swear she spoke at a pitch so high only dogs could hear. Goddess knows why she is so excited. It is only his birthday. He likely doesn't even care, he never normally does
 As I looked up, his blue eyes were locked on me, I raised my gaze to meet his, and could see his eyes shift to a darker blue
 was that his wolf? I see a snarl across his face as he suddenly storms from the room. What was that about? 'Get out here.' Miles is suddenly mindlinking me, and I have to say he sounded far from impressed. That, combined with the angry expression on his face, told me something was off. Would he have rather I had not come? Well, he was not the only one
 'What?' I questioned, completely confused. Was he annoyed over how I had dressed too? Jeez, it was just a dress. Does it really matter? I would go home if it was. 'Outside now.' He demanded once more, sounding even more irritated this time, making me realize I had little choice but to follow his command, so I snuck away from the ongoing party back to the doors of the packhouse. Only to find Miles pacing along the end of the steps, looking a mixture of confused and angry. So why did he need me here? Someone to take his anger out on? I was not willing to be that, I was sure about that
 Just as I was about to walk away, he looked up. “It took you long enough." He snapped. I frowned, unsure what this was all about, but it was making no sense to me as I looked down toward him from where I stood at the top of the packhouse steps. His blue eyes shifted to the dark blue once more, like they had inside, taking me by surprise. His wolf is clearly lingering
 "What is wrong, Miles? Do you want me to get Jordan?" I asked. "No I do not! I do not want anyone knowing this." He snarls, a growl slipping from his mouth, though whether that was aimed at me or whether his wolf was angry at him, I do not know
 "I don't think I understand
" I began. "You soon will." He sneers, and I simply look to him in confusion. Nothing he says makes sense to me. Until he continues. "Only today did I realize. The thought makes me sick. Why our own moon goddess would play a trick like this on me, I don't know. I am an Alpha. I deserve a strong mate. A beautiful mate to be proud of. Not some feeble pathetic wallflower." My body trembles at his words. No. I had yet to gain my wolf. I did not know this yet. Why
 Why him of all people? "I am your fated mate?" I question with a shaky voice. "Are you sure?" "Are you doubting me?" he yells. "And you won't be. The moment you have your wolf, I will decide when the time is right to reject you." My heart twists and contorts at the thought. Rejection was meant to be the most painful thing possible. Why would he want to reject the mate chosen for him by our own moon goddess? Am I truly so repulsive? Chapter 2 A Year Later Yet another birthday party for our beloved upcoming Alpha. Ha. Not my beloved upcoming Alpha. I hated him. Breaking my heart without a second thought. What I had done to deserve that I had never got a proper explanation from him. Other than the frequent insults, of why would he want to be with someone like me? Did I look like Luna material to him? I had no clue. What did Luna material look like in his eyes? Some blond bimbo, no doubt. They were the she-wolves he tended to spend his time with within our pack. The ones who worshiped the ground he walked on. That would do anything he asked of them. Ones that I highly doubted read much more than the work set of them at school. "Bailey!" my Mum yelled at me from the stairway of our family home. "Will you hurry up?!" "Do I really need to come to the party?" I responded. "I am telling you, Miles will not be bothered if I am not there!" "Your Aunt and Uncle will be though. And I am not explaining to them again why you are missing." My Mum continues yelling. "Do you not realize just how many events you have missed this year, all because you have your head in a book?" "Yeah Bai-Bai. Such a geek. No wonder you have no friends." My sister Morgan giggles from outside my bedroom door. I hissed. "I have friends." I stormed from my room, and down the stairs toward my waiting family. I planned to greet the birthday boy, not that he would care in the slightest. I know that he would rather not see me at all. And then I would sneak home. "Ew, are you wearing that?" Morgan asked. I looked down at the skinny black trousers I had on and the white tank top. Great. Nothing I wear is approved of by my sister, evidently named the fashion queen without my knowledge. Oh well, I am dressed and wearing it. I think it looked good with my chunky black sandals I had on
 I scowled at my sister and walked out of the door. "Are we going or not?" I snapped at them all, truly not able to wait for the following month when I leave to go to university. Get away from them, and this pack! The party was well underway when we arrived, music pounding from the speakers as couples made out in every available space, so I averted my eyes as we walked through the corridors of the packhouse to the lounge where we would no doubt find Miles reigning over his people. Being all important, like he was partial to considering himself. 'Why are you here?' Miles's voice filled my mindlink, before I had even fully got into the room behind my parents. Great. 'I didn't get a choice. Trust me, I would rather not be.' I snapped back. I was getting more than a little tired of the way he would treat me. Yes, he planned on rejecting me. Decided I was not for him, but he could have left it at that. I didn't need treating like I was some sort of social pariah because of the fact he decided I was not right for him. I do not think I deserved that. I had endured enough bullying through my time in high school, for the fact I enjoyed my education. 'Oh. Excuse me? Are you implying you were not going to come to the party of your next Alpha?' Miles links with some serious attitude. 'Miles, you just asked why I had bothered coming. Now you are asking if I was not going to come? Make your mind up.' I argued. 'Remember who I am Bailey. You are not above me. Never will be. Could have been equal to me at most had I seen you as suitable to be my mate, but no. You were beneath that honor.' He sneers. I felt anger racing through me. 'And you think I would not have rejected you?' I snapped, moving back toward the exit, not wanting to be here anymore. Until I felt a hand grabbing the back of my tank top, yanking me back. My eyes darted upward to see the dark eyes of Miles. Sneering down at me. Our Pack's upcoming Alpha. The most arrogant man I think I have ever met. One, thankfully, I did not have to be mates with any longer as he had chosen to reject his own fated mate before even giving her a chance. "Going somewhere Bailey?" he asked, his voice full of spite. "Well, I do believe you asked me why I was here, so I assumed you wanted me to leave." I told him. Miles bows his head down so it is level with mine, he inhales deeply, like he still enjoys the scent of me. He has done this numerous times of late, which I find quite bizarre. But, I ignore him as he tilts his head to look at me, "Hmm, I think my Mum and Dad may have something to say if you leave. Their clever little Bailey. Heaven forbid." He presses his forehead against mine. "Just stay away from me, and do not spoil my fun." I shake my head in disbelief at him, as he stalks away. Did he even think for a moment I would be going near him if I could avoid it? I would rather be anywhere but near him! "Bailey, why are you harassing my friend for?" I heard my brother, Jordan demand, as he suddenly approached, causing many people to turn around and look at me. Wonderful. Nothing like starting pack gossip is there. I am sure Miles would appreciate that! "I wasn't harassing him, he came to speak to me. Asking why I had come." I told him, and my brother laughed. He is as much an idiot as Miles. Any of my friends who have big brothers hate how protective they are. Me? No, my big brother is the one leading all the bullying and being cruel to me. He finds great embarrassment in the fact his younger sister is far from being one of the popular group, and is, in his words, 'far too into her books'. I think, in all honesty, my entire family found me, in one way or another, a huge embarrassment. "Well, he has a point. Not like you will be joining in with the celebrations. You will probably be sitting in a quiet corner somewhere reading." He teases. "Well, it is certainly more intellectually pleasing than any of you would be." I smirked at him as I walked away from my brother who was standing looking confused. I am sure he had no clue what I meant. The scary thing is he will be the next, pack Beta. Heaven help our pack. Between him and Miles they only had one brain cell between them, and that was one that they shared, I am sure of it! And even then, I think it was rechargeable and started losing power and knowledge at a rapid rate! They only graduated high school because they paid people to do their work for them. As I snuck away, out of the busy lounge to the top of the stairway, where I hoped to hide out for as long as possible, I heard footsteps behind me. I quickly turned, hoping it was simply someone on their way to their bedroom or even to one of the spare bathrooms on this floor. But, sadly, luck was not on my side tonight. No. Miles was following me. Eyebrows raised and looking quite irritated. "Oi. I want to talk to you." he demanded. "You asked me to go away a minute ago, didn't you?" I asked him. "Don't think so, think it was more a case of why you were here." Miles says with a smirk. Sitting on the top step with me. "Miles, you have the whole pack here for your birthday, I am sure whatever you need to speak to me about can wait." I shrugged, desperately craving peace, which, considering the pounding beat of the music playing, would be difficult. "No. Why didn't you tell me you were leaving?" he questions, like he is irate at the fact I had not let him know. Why would I let him know? "Why would I? We aren't friends, Miles. You also are not my Alpha yet. It was arranged with my parents, me and your Dad, as Alpha." I explained to him, unsure why this would even bother him. If anything, I would think he would be glad to get rid of me. "You are going away though." he murmurs. "That is generally what happens when you go to college or university. Yeah." I said with another shrug. "There wasn't one closer to home?" he hisses. "Because it seems to me you picked the one furthest away." "What does it matter to you? You hate me. I won't be here, You get your wish of being rid of me." I snapped, truly sick of him trying to dictate to me what I should and shouldn't be doing. I had worked hard in school, so I could do this. My parents had spoken to my Aunt and Uncle, the Luna and Alpha of our pack to allow me special permission to go to a university out of state to study, saying it was what I had dreamed of. I had nothing holding me back. And, with the fact Miles did not want me for his mate, or his Luna, I truly did not. Not that any of them knew of that. That was our own secret. Even despite the pull to him as my mate since my wolf had arrived, I still found him truly repulsive. He sickened me. Though, the pains when he slept with the many she-wolves that visited his bed, made it even easier to detest the man that he had become. I still had no clue what I had done to deserve this treatment from this man, other than not being one of the popular group. But, I knew I deserved better than him. Miles glanced at me, momentarily a thoughtful look passed over his face, almost caring, before a hardness replaced it. "That much is true. No more having to see the disappointing failure the moon goddess made of mating me to you. At least not for a few years. Who knows, perhaps you will meet someone while there. I suggest you do. That way you won't have to come back, because, I, as Alpha, will be looking for my Luna." "Miles, I honestly do not care if you find someone else." I told him, going to stand and head home, not wishing to spend another moment in the same place as him. As I went to move away, he grabbed my hand, pulling me to him, so I was once more sitting level with him on the top step of the first floor landing of our packhouse. "Always so righteous aren't you Bailey? You say you don't care? We will see. Well, this will be on my terms. I, Miles Davenport, reject you, Bailey West, as my fated mate
" he began, and my head began to whirl as his words sunk in. The realization and excruciating pain of what was happening becoming too much for me
 Chapter 3 Three Years Later I drove the long road down to pack. I hated this drive. Lotus Shadow Pack. Though, three years away, studying had been truly amazing. Transforming myself into the woman I should always have been. Confident. Self-assured. Brave. Just me. And now a fully qualified teacher. As a she-wolf, you spend so many years of your life being told your focus is finding your fated mate. Settling down with them and creating a strong matebond. A love. A family. Well, once I had come to accept that my naïve, teenage dreams would never surface, thanks to the moon goddess pairing me with a mate so incapable of loving anyone other than himself, I decided that my focus would be my career. My education had always been something I took great pride in. I loved to learn, and I had decided that I wanted to pass that gift along. I no longer cared what others thought of me. And, while at university, it felt so wonderful to be surrounded by others who felt the same way. I finally felt like I fit in somewhere. And, I believe that is what allowed me to become the person I was meant to be. However, now, I had to return to my pack, at their requirements. The agreement was, once I had completed my degree, I would return home. Unless, of course, I had found my fated mate. But, I knew within my heart, that was never to happen. For, my fated mate sat at home. Lording it over our pack. Acting like he was the best thing since sliced bread. Sleeping with any she-wolf that came near him, from what I heard, having rejected me. I pulled up at our guarded pack gates. Harley, one of our pack warriors, currently on guard duty, stepped forward to my car window. "ID" he asked. I frowned at him. I do not think I have been asked for ID before when returning home, even in all the times I have visited home, though in all fairness, those visits have been few and far between. My visits were only when they were required of me. I had grown to loathe this place, and coming back had become less of a priority for me over the time I was away... "Harley, it is me. Bailey." I explained, trying not to smile at his mistake. Harley looked at me closer. "Sorry Bailey, didn't really recognize you there. You changed your hair. And you aren't wearing your glasses. You look good." He says with a shrug, quickly looking away, clearly embarrassed by his faux-pas. I smirk at his response. Yes, my hair is somewhat tamer than it used to be. The curls straightened out, and my hair now neat and sleek down my back. My glasses I had worn for reading had been long gone. Having got my eyes fixed with laser eye surgery whilst away. Plus, I now wore a little simple make-up to accentuate my features. Nice to know somebody has noticed a difference
 "No problem. You still need ID?" I asked him. He grins at me. "I think I know who you are. Nice to see you." he nods at me in acknowledgment as the gate opens for me. "Maybe catch you around while you are back." He adds as I begin to drive away. I smiled in response, I guess there would be nothing to stop me catching up with any guy I wanted to now. Not that I was really bothered right now... but it was not like I had a fated mate to wait for any longer. And it wasn't like Miles was making a point of staying single. Every time I had returned home, he had had a different she-wolf on his arm. Parading them through pack like a prized possession, only to have traded her in by the time I returned on my next visit. He was turning into quite the lothario. And quite a joke in my eyes. I set off along the quiet, familiar roads of our sweet old pack. The evening sun was settling in the sky as I moved my car down the route to my family home. No doubt my Mum would be there waiting for me, perhaps my Dad, if he was in from work by now. My brother and sister, I was unsure. They still both lived at home with my parents, but were back and forth to friends' homes and my brother was looking to move into the Beta suite in the packhouse soon enough, in preparation for taking on the role from my father when the time came. Either way, they rarely bothered to rush home to see me when they knew I was returning. I don't think seeing me was at the top of their priority list
 I pulled my car up on the street in front of my familiar family home. I could not believe I was home. Stuck back here. The dread within my stomach churned heavily at the prospect of many years stuck here. Miserable and unhappy, with no way out, now my fated mate had rejected me. Not that anyone other than Miles and I knew of that. No. He had decided he would be considered weak if others knew an Alpha had gone against the powerful Moon Goddess's choice. So, this was our secret. Or he would make me pay in ways I did not want to imagine, apparently. And, in all honesty, I did not want to think of it. He had allowed me to go away to do my degree. Doing the final bit of convincing when my Uncle, the current Alpha, and Miles's father, along with my parents were on the fence. Or, so he said. How true that was, I would never likely know the truth, but it had been for that reason, and that alone I had chosen to do as he had asked. If he had done the things he said, then he had allowed me to fulfill my dream of gaining my degree of teaching away from pack. To allow me to be just me, not the daughter of the pack Beta. And I have thrived because of it. But, now, I had to return. Back to where I belonged. And, while I may have gained my degree, I had no real future prospects. I was likely stuck here. I stepped from the car, determined more than ever to find work, as I heard my Mum's voice. "Bailey!" she greeted me from the porch steps, a big smile upon her face. "You look beautiful sweetheart." I smiled back at her, as I moved toward the front door. Only to see Miles leaving the house next door to ours. The Alpha home. Could I have timed my arrival home any worse? His eyes met mine, giving me a dark stare before looking at my Mum. "Hi Aunt Brianna. You didn't say she was home today." Mum smiled at Miles like she thought the world of him, though most of the time she generally did. "Ah, I think it slipped my mind. Bailey is home for good now, Miles. How wonderful is that?" Once more, Miles gave me a dark stare. "Hmmm. Truly wonderful." he said with some serious contempt in his voice. 'You stay out of my way unless I say otherwise, you understand?' Miles mindlinks me, as he moves toward his car. "Are you not going to speak to him Bai?" Mum tries. "He will be Alpha this time next year, you know?" "Oh it doesn't matter, Aunt Brianna. Bailey will be excused this time. I am sure she is tired from her drive back home. But no doubt I will be seeing her around. And yes, she will have to get used to me as her senior. Her Alpha." He says with a sneer, and at his words my stomach twists into knots. I don't think I can stay here
 I not only need to find work, I need to find work away from my pack, so I can move away to get away from my psychotic Alpha and ex-mate! Chapter 4 I sit out in the garden drinking my morning coffee, with my laptop open scrolling desperately through the work vacancies, when I hear a deep growl to my left, causing me to swirl my head to look. Miles was resting his head on the garden fence from next door, overlooking our back garden, to where I was sitting. Watching me intently, the look upon his face was one of sheer disgust... I had no clue how long he had been standing there, or what had angered him to the point of growling, but he had made me jump. "Miles." I snapped, giving him a dark scowl. I had done well the past week since arriving and stayed out of his way. Managing to ensure I avoided all pack events, and ensuring I dodged any places he was likely to be. Yes, it meant I spent an awful lot of time in my bedroom at home, but I would rather do that than have to copel with him. Today, the sun was glorious, and I thought it would be nice to take my breakfast outside while I looked for jobs online. Sitting on the patio furniture we have in the back garden, under the warmth of the morning sunshine, my coffee was enjoyable, all until he disturbed me. I shook my head in his direction, wondering why he had snuck up on me. He had so many more places he could be... "Who do you think you are cursing at?" Miles snarled. "The creep who did exactly that. Crept up on me out of the blue for no good reason." I rolled my eyes at him in disgust, only to see this seemed to anger him further. Though, I think anything I did would anger Miles. He seemed to hold some serious resentment towards me at the moment, but should I really expect anything less? "I will come over there for you, Bailey." He hissed. "For me?" I questioned his choice of words. "How? You asked me to stay out of your way. That is what I am doing." "What are you doing?" he chose to ignore my words, and looks to my laptop screen instead, so I slowly shut the screen down, so he would be unable to see. I do not want him knowing I am applying for work outside the area. I would not put it past him to stop it from happening. He seems to be being deliberately nasty of late, so I truly do not know what he would sink to, to be nasty towards me
 "Nothing of your concern." "I am your Alpha. So, all that goes on in my pack is my business." He tells me with a smirk. I shook my head with a smirk back, "Hmm, not quite Miles, you are not. Your Dad is still Alpha, so don't be getting ahead of yourself." An angry look flared across his face once more. His handsome features contorted in fury. He did not like having people disagree with him. But I was not about to have him dictating to me... "Just because you were my mate once upon a time does not give you the right to talk to me however you please, you know." Miles snarls. "She is your mate?" a voice questions, causing us both to whip our heads round, only to see the unexpected face of Miles's younger brother Ellis. I look at Miles with despair now, my heart pounding and my palms becoming sweaty. Wondering what he planned to do now the secret we had kept between us for so long was out now
 how had neither of us heard him coming? "No she is not. She rejected me." Miles said coldly, looking at me as if daring me to disagree with him. Wait... he was making it out like I had rejected him? I looked at Miles in shock, but the look within his eyes was like he dared me to argue. "You rejected your Alpha? What kind of fool are you?" Ellis asked as his eyes looked me up and down like a piece of dirt. Sadly, a look I am more than used to. "Do Mum and Dad know?" Miles shakes his head. "No. I don't want them to either. It would worry them too much, Els, please do not say anything. Bailey and I were never a good match, so perhaps she made the right choice. Please for me?" Miles is pleading with his brother, and part of me wonders if he is worried what his family would do if they learned of his decision to go against the Moon Goddess. As an Alpha, this was almost unheard of. Blaming me was gutless. But, if that is what he wants to do, then let him. 'Do not even think of saying anything different.' Miles's voice reverberates through my mind via the link. 'Or you will learn to regret it. That degree you love so much could easily be destroyed.' I took in the words Miles had said, and the sad thing is, I do not doubt them. I would not put it past him finding a way to have my degree removed. Having me stuck within our pack. He would be Alpha soon enough, and he would be the one able to dictate what I did... I had little choice but to do as he asked. Yet i felt anger racing through my veins... I lifted my laptop and stood from my seat. "I will talk to you however I like Miles. When you seem to think you can treat me however you like." and with that I walked away from the two brothers, both looking at me, walking away in shock. I know I would come to regret what I had just said, but I truly no longer cared
 Chapter 5 I pace the corridor of the packhouse for yet another night. Sleepless nights are becoming the most repetitive thing for me now. Almost tiresome
 or they would be if I could actually sleep! Nightmares plaguing my dreams were the thing stopping my sleep
 making me fear sleep
 visions of that night
 reoccurring time and time again
 the rogues invading our pack lands
 us losing control
 and them hurting my precious Isla. My beautiful Isla. Fate had barely brought us together
 life could be cruel
 and it made me relive that night, time and time again through my dreams
 the pain as her life ebbed away
 the inability to be able to save her
 the pain in her eyes
 the fear
 it made me hate life
 hate fate. And now, now it makes me fear sleep. Which is what found me pacing these godforsaken corridors every night
 "Alright Beta!" Marc, one of our young warriors, greeted me enthusiastically, telling me he had likely been out spending time with friends. Especially returning to his room at this early hour of the morning. "Hey Marc." I smiled, raising my eyebrows questioningly at him as he stumbled toward the stairs. He was barely able to walk in a straight line. "I not been dinking, honest boss." He mutters with a chuckle. These guys make me smile. How could they not? Barely past shifting age, and newly trained warriors. They clearly decided to drink themselves to the point of stupor. Which, considering we are werewolves and drink has little to no effect on us in small doses, they had to have been drinking excessive amounts! Likely coming up with new and different drinking challenges to see who could drink the most, that was what they so often did. But, I can't say I had not done the same when I first shifted and on many a younger night with friends. It was all part of growing up for many, wasn't it? Especially for our warriors, I knew that, having helped many a drunken warrior home in the past. And I am sure they had had a good night and many good memories to look back on
 if they could actually remember any of them, of course! "I never said a word Marc." I gave him a nod as he fell up the stairs. I continued my pacing of the corridor only to hear a few more drunken voices approaching, I assume likely Marc's drunk friends. And, I, not in the right frame of mind to have to cope with anyone else tonight, ducked into the short corridor off the main hallway of the packhouse. Leading to my office. I could sit in here until they passed and then make my way back to my room, and hopefully, I could attempt to gain at least a few hours' sleep tonight, so I would be at least partially functionable tomorrow
 "What are you doing down here?!" a voice made me jump awake from my sleep, making me stir, and realize just how uncomfortable I was. My whole body ached. The crick in my neck felt like it had been locked in a vice... Though, as I moved, it was only then I realized I had fallen asleep sitting at my office desk. I had been asleep collapsed over my office desk since the early hours of the morning when I came in here to hide from the drunken warriors
 I sleepily raised my eyes upward, only to see my best friend, and the pack Alpha, standing next to my desk looking more than a little concerned, looking down over me. "Asher?" he questioned. "Why are you sleeping down here? This has to be the third or fourth time in a matter of weeks. And don't get me started on all the time prior to that." I sighed. Just what I need, him on my case. The third degree once again. Am I ok? Do I need some help? Support? That is likely what Caleb was about to start with
 like always. He couldn't help it. Though, I didn't want to sound ungrateful. He was my closest friend after all, and he did just care. But, sometimes, some people just needed their space! It wasn't like he could help
 he couldn't stop my suffering
 this has been going on too long now
 "Was struggling to sleep, so I came down to work. I am guessing I must have crashed." I told him. Not quite the truth, but it would do
 Caleb didn't need to know that my sleep was so badly disturbed that I struggled to sleep every night. That my nights were so messed up I hadn't slept properly since Isla had left
 "Is everything okay, Asher?" Caleb asked, and I could hear the concern dripping from his voice, like it so often does of late. "Eden said she has been worrying about you
 that you just haven't seemed yourself since the rogue attacks began. She said you seem so distant. So withdrawn." I shook my head with a disgusted roll of my eyes. So, they had been discussing me? Do they think that is acceptable? Yes, Eden may be his mate, and the Luna of the pack, as well as my friend, but I do not need to be some sort of sympathy case that needs to be sat and discussed between them over their evening meal! I am fine! I am the pack Beta. I focused my eyes upon my friend, a dark glare hopefully saying all I needed to. "Caleb, you may be a friend, but please, for the love of god,I am fine. Tired, yes. Stressed, yes. We have been coping with rogue attacks regularly until lately. We need to work on improving the pack, which is what we are working on doing. It doesn't come easily. It takes time. It takes energy and effort. So yeah, I am stressed and tired. Is that not my duty?" I snap, knowing I am already overstepping the mark talking to my Alpha in that way. He knew I had lost my mate because of these rogue attacks too, so you would think he would have shown at least a little understanding
 but I wanted to continue going
 needed to keep functioning or else I had nothing
 Caleb looks to me with a shake of his head. "Fine. Go get showered. We have a meeting in half an hour." I sighed. There was no other way to describe it. I think I almost enjoyed the pain I felt. I enjoyed the darkness that lingered over me now. It was who I had become. The Asher I had been was gone. He was gone the moment Isla’s life was taken from her. The moment she was taken from me. The young, carefree, happy, joker always laughing and joking with pack members was long gone. Replaced with a withdrawn, isolated, lonely guy who felt down most of the time. Avoiding interaction with pack members whenever he could, and now had a reputation for being moody and snappy
 Gone was the happy, handsome Beta, leaving more a moody monster that nobody wanted to be around
 LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13438&u Galaxy in the Story https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ 1,533 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13438&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456235315_1686763041894001_5156657008785034159_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OA4qlv5hG6cQ7kNvgEocV85&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AV_PXazd9k-5YATC13ZLZBm&oh=00_AYCXYAAzDtMAGKRG5-2SmGSMZAi_7srzvNRRyE29z3TjwA&oe=673F0FA1 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Galaxy in the Story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,495,624
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-20 23:42 active 1849 0 In 2024, Kelly Clarkson sued her ex-husband, Brandon Blackstock, again just months after winning a $2.6 million ruling against him. Here's everything you need to know. In 2024, Kelly Clarkson sued her ex-husband, Brandon Blackstock, again just months after winning a $2.6 million ruling against him. Here's everything you need to know. NO_BUTTON https://en.showsnob.com/view/?id=kelly-clarkson-af Chocolate.com https://www.facebook.com/chocolatecom/ 14,819 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 No button 0 en.showsnob.com IMAGE https://en.showsnob.com/view/?id=kelly-clarkson-affair-truth-sho&src=facebook 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436361753_3306504869650034_8164297714643621845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TabFm8awHecQ7kNvgHVfZwi&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFvF1IM3nCPGacaLAp8hf0k&oh=00_AYAj_FccQtHxlj-0iAapubgO3NPMtlCPfu-bJgpDhpe-PQ&oe=674488E2 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Chocolate.com 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,482,184
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2481553}'
Yes 2024-11-16 20:36 active 1827 0 Ca0 ngay 5-8cm | ÆŻu đãi 35% | 99,8K Đã BĂĄn đŸ’„CAO THÊM 6-8Cm NGAY Táș I NHĂ€đŸ’„ 👉CÁCH DÙNG ĐƠN GIáșąN- KHÔNG Máș€T THỜI GIAN 👉HIỆU QUáșą NHANH - KHÔNG GÂY TÁC DỀNG PHỀ đŸ‘‰Äá»™ tuổi: 2-40t ✅T.ă.ng 8Cm nhờ Vitamin K2 D3 từ x.Æ°ÆĄng cĂĄ tuyáșżt vĂ  táșŁo biển đỏ Nháș­t BáșŁn 📌SáșŁn pháș©m đáșĄt: 🏆TOP 10 THÆŻÆ NG HIỆU Máș NH KHU Vá»°C CHÂU Á 🏆TOP 30 THÆŻÆ NG HIỆU HÀNG ĐáșŠU CHÂU Á - THÁI BÌNH DÆŻÆ NG 🏆 CHỚNG NHáșŹN FDA HOA Ká»Č 🏆NHÀ MÁY SáșąN XUáș€T Đáș T GMP đŸ’ŻÄÆ°á»Łc hĂ ng loáșĄt cĂĄc trang bĂĄo lớn vĂ  kĂȘnh truyền hĂŹnh đưa tin: HTV9, QPVN, 
 đŸŒŽÄÆŻá»ąC TIN DÙNG BỞI: HÆĄn 1 Triệu khĂĄch hĂ ng trĂȘn toĂ n tháșż giới, CLB bĂłng đá HAGL, Diễn viĂȘn, tiáșżp viĂȘn hĂ ng khĂŽng Vietjet, Vietnamairline ..... 🎁 Đáș·c biệt: - ĐỀN 1O.OOO 𝖮Ѕ𝖣 náșżu Ń€Ò»ĂĄt Ò»đ—‚á»‡n Ò»Ă nÉĄ g𝗂áșŁ, сó ŃÒ»áș„t đîс Ò»áșĄđ—‚ trĐŸnÉĄ ѕáșŁn Ń€Ò»áș©m - Táș·ng bộ tĂ i liệu (Cháșż độ dinh dÆ°á»Ąng + luyện táș­p) trị giĂĄ 299$ - ChuyĂȘn gia đồng hĂ nh vĂ  hỗ trợ 1:1 đáșżn khi đáșĄt chiều cao mong muốn ---------------------------- 🏬 Chi nhĂĄnh Đài Loan: 毌èČŽæž—ç€Ÿć€æ–°ćŒ—ćž‚äș”è‚Ąć€ć€©äč™è·Ż98號2æš“ 🏬 Chi nhĂĄnh ChĂąu Âu: 0204 Elli-Voigt- Str19 19367 Berlin 🏬 Chi nhĂĄnh Hoa Kỳ: State Highway 28, Richfield Springs, New York, 13439, United States 🏬 Chi nhĂĄnh Nháș­t BáșŁn: 東äșŹéƒœć°æ±ćŒșæ čćČž 👉👉 (.) hoáș·c gá»­i tin nháșŻn nháș­n tư váș„n miễn phĂ­ MESSAGE_PAGE Trung TĂąm Tăng Chiều Cao ChĂ­nh HĂŁng TáșĄi Hoa Kỳ https://www.facebook.com/TrungTamHitoChinhHang.Usa/ 37,418 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Send message 0 VIDEO 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466557327_1074224434184763_8118301713651603781_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WBy0hcJ8Fa8Q7kNvgHPc_Wj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOsK1Eaot8y9-l4-L_BiMNA&oh=00_AYAH4tm4BgDaZsuCaNBBRO6VpDG6QoQgwRBbS71q9oaM3w&oe=673F1D5F PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Trung TĂąm Tăng Chiều Cao ChĂ­nh HĂŁng TáșĄi Hoa Kỳ 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,495,941
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
Yes 2024-11-20 23:42 active 1849 0 The key to swift weight reduction turns out to lie in this ingredient. If you want to have a good figure and become more attractive, then this would be a good choice LEARN_MORE https://leichi0.top/zbq/productzbq/ZBQ111/ Natravor,USA 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 leichi0.top IMAGE https://leichi0.top/zbq/productzbq/ZBQ111/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/425298910_919235439477363_6293142258584181114_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k9F6poUkCuYQ7kNvgFGD244&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AECTMhGnWGBM0qWIPd-o_Ut&oh=00_AYDLfh9N0-FYIoe016injC6kbRTulh4Jq60oKp4r2o63Bg&oe=6744A45A REGULAR_PAGE 0 0 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,487,084
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-18 18:24 active 1835 0 đŸ„łLANSINOH GIVEAWAY đŸ„ł We have partnered with Lansinoh to giveaway a FREE Discreet Duo hands free pump!! Enter for a chance to win the Lansinoh Discreet Duo💜 ✹Here is how you enter: ✹ 1. Follow @milkmomsinc on Instagram 2. Like this post on Instagram 3. Comment and tag your friends For Additional Entries: 1. Share to your story and tag @milkmoms 2. Like and follow us on Facebook The Winner will be chosen on November 22nd ⏰ #milkmoms #lansinoh #giveaway #breastpump #breastpumpgiveaway #lansinohdiscreetduo #breastpumping #breastfeedingjourney #pumpingmom #breastfeedingsupport #BreastfeedingAwareness #breastfeedingisbeautiful #TogetherForMoms #Parenting #momlife #nursingmom #pumpinglife #BreastfeedingAdvocate VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE https://www.instagram.com/_u/milkmomsinc Milk Moms https://www.facebook.com/milkmomsinc/ 3,821 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Visit Instagram profile 0 instagram.com IMAGE https://www.instagram.com/_u/milkmomsinc 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467524839_450650801025777_7219176198254594170_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eAsKkDXteTIQ7kNvgG22un2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AsBaCNUC051tm5SRzKDwKzu&oh=00_AYCApY6RJvDbcizRK2FFQBva3h1HY6rGx5S_klNjPdJBoQ&oe=6741BB98 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Milk Moms 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,483,870
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2485297}'
No 2024-11-16 21:00 active 1828 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Please
." I beg. "He was an Alpha
I
 I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,760 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 wwwedb.com DCO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461300334_1147718953597347_4619507324730441281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RdoBqefZqbgQ7kNvgE1BxOF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-ZCrdpKlOuz3qXml8AWt0B&oh=00_AYAjEjiKcMQ8NWcQwSEXHFqagnbPY32Qz5JMa78XhDc8NA&oe=673F4320 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,480,371
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"is_bh_simple_request":false,"simple_request_ratio":1,"is_bh_selenium":false,"selenium_ratio":1,"ratio_threshold":0.8}'
Yes 2024-11-16 20:16 active 1825 0 We have 50% OFF in all our 10k gold piercings and FREE SHIPPING on purchases over $50 USD đŸ”„đŸŒˆ Go to www.aretingo.com to see all our products! đŸ’–âšĄïž ‱ ‱ ‱ #piercing #newpiercing #piercingaddict #piercinglife #10kgold #10kgoldpiercing #10kjewelry #cooljewelry #aretingo #wearehere #areyouready #readyforyou #onlineshop #onlineshopping #wholesaleprices #startyourownbusiness #ownbusiness #smallbusiness #ecommerce #onlineshop #onlineshopping LEARN_MORE https://aretingo.com/ Aretingo Shop https://www.facebook.com/61561620249003/ 79 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 aretingo.com VIDEO https://aretingo.com/ 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/466773106_1744203726415893_1189118849509032666_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4XnGQqwu9q8Q7kNvgEriX0e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApfY0y31ESXj0EbvAmKP1q0&oh=00_AYBJkZLZrdQVqzAeYwqM-AsagnugzrWgv3m883JtzZL0zw&oe=673F3774 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Aretingo Shop 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,478,757
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-16 19:31 active 1824 0 â€ïžđŸ˜ click to read on 👉 I watch as my ex-husband Rowan, who's standing next to me, stares at the love of his life, my sister Emma. It is still at my father's funeral, yet he can't hold back his feelings anymore. We were married but instead of two, there were three of us in our marriage. Him, me and the love of his life, Emma, the woman he’s refused to let go for nine long years of our marriage. It’s honestly sad. The life I have. Living under the perfect shadow that was Emma nailed in the fact that I can never be good enough for anyone. She was my parents' favorite daughter, my husband's love of life. She always comes first in everyone’s mind while I’m left chasing after leftovers of their affection. I used to harbor a glimmer of hope for my marriage with Rowan, but this also ended when we got divorced three days ago. “Ava, you okay?” Rowan's deep voice always makes me shiver. It’s then I realize that the service was over and everyone was leaving. Shrugging my shoulders I stand up, without looking at him. I know it seems rude but I just can’t look at him. Not when the memory of him staring lovingly at Emma is still fresh in my mind. “So we finally meet again” Emma’s bitter voice says behind me. After what happened nine years ago, Rowan and I soon got married, and Emma vanished without a trace since then. Until now, she showed up again at father's funeral. I turn around to face her. Her face was blotchy and her eyes were red and puffy, but she still looked like a freaking goddess. I sigh. I so didn’t want to face her right now. “Not now Emma. Can we just bury father first?” She smiles then leans in so that I’m the only one that can hear her. “We will bury him alright but let me tell you that I am here to stay. You also took my family from me all those years ago but no more. I plan to take everything back, including the man that was meant to be mine” she then steps aside and leaves just as the preacher calls us to go to back where the cemetery is. I’m left shocked at her words but not really surprised. What she doesn’t understand is that she doesn’t have to take anything back because none of them were mine to begin with. The family she’s talking about worships the ground she walks one. And Rowan? Rowan was and still is her man. Pushing down the pain that wanted to drown me, I walked to the place that would be father’s final resting place. I stand a little distance from mother, Emma and my brother Travis. They’re huddled together. Looking at them and me you would think that I was a stranger just attending the burial instead of part of them. “Dust to dust
” the preacher says as they lower father’s body to the ground. They then begin to cover his coffin with soil until he is completely buried. Mother’s wails are the loudest as she begs for father to come back to her. Emma and Travis both have silent tears running down their faces as they hold her in their arms. I wipe my tears away. Since no one cares, I need to be strong for myself. Once again people flood us to offer their condolences. I accept them mindlessly. It was like I was there but wasn’t at the same time. By the time I come out of it, most people were already dispersed. And there stood Rowan and his parents. I stand awkwardly and don't know if I should greet them. When his parents noticed me, they said something to Rowan and left. I breathed a sigh of relief. I was used to them treating me like that because we both know that I wasn’t their choice for their son. Once they leave, we are left standing awkwardly beside each other. Now that his focus wasn’t occupied by his parents, it was solely on Emma who was standing a few feet from us. I was about to excuse myself when I hear a screeching of tires. Everything happened so fast. Men with guns opened fire. The minute they started shooting I saw Rowan dive for Emma. I stood shocked as I watched him protect her with his body. I can’t believe he abandoned me to protect her. Why was I even surprised? This just proved that I’ll never be his priority. Seeing him protect her with his life completely broke something inside me. “Watch out!” A man with a bullet proof jacket shouted at me. He pushed me out of the way, but it was already too late. Something pierced my skin and I fell from the impact of the hit. LEARN_MORE https://weihunda.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8403& Happyday https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ 1,403 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 weihunda.com DCO More Free Chapters👉 https://weihunda.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=8403&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464223113_1061388625229189_3877713246494818293_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=og-w3kz7EusQ7kNvgGiBPMS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ArO7hHK3JVODUdSTPU503rp&oh=00_AYDaQUQo-q53xAdKi2u0yzVXUrVVrcQKS2osyVELFi-1HQ&oe=673F103B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Happyday 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,482,428
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2484675}'
No 2024-11-16 20:49 active 1828 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ When Debra died, her husband was still with his secretary. She swore that if she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Mr. Nichols, your wife is on the verge of death!” the doctor cried anxiously. “You might come to say your goodbyes!” “She’s still alive? Call me when she’s dead,” Juan Nichols replied, his voice icy and indifferent. With that, he hung up. All the light faded from Debra’s eyes. The machine emitted a steady, cold beep—signaling that her vital signs had ceased. In her life, she had loved Juan deeply, sacrificing everything—herself and her family—for him. If she were given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes again... “Madam, Mr. Nichols has requested you accompany him to the auction. Which outfit would you prefer?” The housekeeper Sophie asked. Debra gasped, her eyes snapping open. Everything around her felt eerily familiar. This was her home, the one she had shared with Juan. Wait— auction? Five years ago, Juan was going to a land auction, and as his wife, she had to accompany him. But Juan paid her no mind and didn’t even inform her that he had replaced her with Shelia, his secretary. When she arrived at the auction, all dressed up, she saw his secretary Shelia clinging to his arm. ‘How could this be?’ she thought, utterly confused. ‘Am I... reborn?’ Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all! -- The auction was teeming with business elites. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Meanwhile, Juan was about to enter with Shelia when his bodyguard spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Shelia quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late.". Debra, dressed in a stunning burgundy gown, elegantly walked towards them... LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465012370_1085089863148114_2066040076159691881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AmM-196RO3gQ7kNvgFu8aW3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A17daGFL5k2fOCVu3tvmNs6&oh=00_AYB29YME1NDV4z1zyMxABRXihol5kdNoM1Qz3WR4RMnnVg&oe=673F1B7D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,477,560
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null
No 2024-11-16 19:28 active 1824 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in publicïŒđŸ‘‰ "Mr. Nichols, your wife is experiencing severe postpartum hemorrhage. Please, come and see her for the last time." The doctor anxiously pleaded with the person on the other end of the phone. But Juan Nichols's voice was filled with indifference. "She's still alive? Call me when she's dead." With that, he hung up the phone. All the light disappeared from the eyes of the woman lying on the bed. 'Juan, do you hate me so much? ' The machine emitted a flat, cold beep, indicating Debra's vital signs had disappeared. In Debra's lifetime, she loved Juan dearly. As the only daughter of the Frazier family, she should have enjoyed the best life. But to marry Juan, she sacrificed herself and her family. In the end, she died alone and tragically. Debra slowly closed her eyes. Given another chance, she would never make the same mistakes. ... "Madam, Mr. Nichols wants to take you to the auction. Which outfit would you like to wear?" Sophie asked. Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring his family along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' "Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." Sophie’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan Miles. Shelia liked white dresses, so she followed suit, just to earn a little favor from Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress she has never tried on before. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to wear cheap clothes for a man. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," Sophie said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." Sophie sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. ... In the evening, the auction venue was filled with celebrities, and Juan walked to the entrance with Shelia. Shelia, in a white dress, held Juan's arm timidly. "I've never been to such an event before. Maybe I should go back." "You'll get used to it. You'll be attending these events frequently in the future," Juan said. Shelia nodded. Juan was about to enter with Shelia when his assistant Joe spoke up. "Sir, won't we wait for Mrs. Nichols?" Juan frowned. "Didn't I ask you to tell her not to come today?" Joe glanced at Shelia, and she quickly said, "It's not Joe's fault. I told him not to inform Debra. With my status, I'm afraid of gossip, so I thought it would be better for Debra to accompany you in." Shelia lowered her head like a scared hare. Juan rubbed his temples. He didn't want Debra to show up at all. "Mr. Nichols," Shelia murmured, biting her lip. "It's alright." Juan patted Shelia's head and said to Joe, "Go intercept her and send her away." In the crowd, there were murmurs of surprise and praise. Joe looked over and was also shocked. "I'm afraid it's too late." LEARN_MORE https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 321 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn More 0 thebvhwysgng.com DCO https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/464175395_1248916862910202_8685270570837841720_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dMMp-9fgEfMQ7kNvgHatsOV&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AmPOHKLcMeKaJstxIkWu9HB&oh=00_AYCiMBSDlbBJ5QahJpgUsx-US98aX3YWvLvKIPyVgvlTXQ&oe=673F0C38 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 1,244 of 1,262, showing 20 record(s) out of 25,236 total

Download CSV New Ads